The War Illustrated Jan-Feb 1919

Page 1

n llic H ar illustrated, nth January, ljlj. f Ite/jil. as a 2V e icsyapcr A for Canadian Magazine Post FOURTH PHOTOGRAVURE SUPPLEMENT CONQUERING HEROES Sir Douglas Haig and His Army Commanders. Generals Byng, Plumer, Horne, Rawlinson, and Birdwood VOL. 9 [w'M'j EDITED BY J. A. HAMMERTON THREEPENCE

Page 2

The War Illustrated, hlh January, 1919. ::ccccc- Ixxxii OUR OBSERVATION POST THE NEW AGE OF ADVENTURE THE wonderful year of the world’s ‘ history lias come to an end — to an end happy for civilisation, and it is with feelings of hopeful expectation that we approach the period of reconstruction to which all the civilised peoples will bend the whole of their energy now. Relieved of the anxiety that oppressed even the bravest heart twelve months' ago, we enter upon , the New Year with eager curiosity unalloyed with apprehension, to witness the successive events it has in store, confident that, in sum, they will be beneficial to mankind. TRUTH requires us to acknowledge that the war was not an evil un¬ mixed with good. Against the stagger¬ ing debit side of the account it is possible already to set some positive benefits it brought in its train. Even the appalling list of casualties docs not represent abso¬ lutely unmitigated ill. Their very number provided physicians and surgeons with a sufficiency of cases to enable methods of treatment to be tested exhaustively, with the result that effective preventive and remedial measures for a variety of diseases were discovered within a period of months which; but for the war, another thirty years might not have sufficed to place among the .things definitely ascertained. Mankind may be forgiven if it considers those casualties not wholly " wastage ’’ that enabled the medical faculty to prove anti-toxin for tetanus, and for typhoid and allied diseases, with a resultant saving of life in the future that, naturally, cannot be estimated. STIMULUS equally effective was supplied by the war to man’s in¬ ventive genius. There is no field of applied science in which discoveries fraught with much potential benefit to mankind were not made during the process of devising new methods of offence and defence. In respect of aviation alone enough was done to effect a radical change in all relations of human life, and de¬ velopments of aeronautics in facilitating communication between the most widely- separated parts of the inhabited world, and in opening up hitherto unexplored regions of the earth’s surface, will Ire most fascinatingly interesting to watch. Before the year now opening has drawn to its close, things will have been accomplished in this one sphere of human activity that were unimagined five years ago, and that would not have been brought within the range of practical schemes now had not tire necessities of war stimulated the energy latent in mankind. IX respect of these matters, and of others that will suggest themselves to the mind readily enough, compensation of a measurable sort was provided by the war for some of the misery it brought upon the world. There were other com¬ pensations of a kind that cannot be so estimated— the development of- spiritual forces and the evocation of moral qualities in the non-combatant civilian population as well as in the ranks of the fighting men. On this point it is not my intention to drvell now', but 1 may perhaps suggest that another beneficial effect of the war has been to correct a disposition evinced by the English people certainly', and in a rather less degree by all the British peoples, to underestimate their own good qualities and their general capacity. Foreign malignants will scoff at the suggestion that the hated English have ever erred on the side of over-diffidence, but talking privately here among our¬ selves, I do suggest . quite seriously that we have done so in the past, and ought not to do so in the future. ESERHAPS we did it by implication * rather than specifically' and de¬ finitely. Think, for example, of the almost awe-struck reverence with which we spoke of the Prussian genius for organisation, and of the tolerant good- humour with which we listened to animadversions upon the British habit of ” muddling through,” pleading guilty to the charge by the mere fact of refraining from pleading at all. Having knocked Prussian organisation into something less military than a cocked hat, is it not time for us to do justice to the British genius for organisation as evidenced, say', by the state of the Navy on August qtli, 1914 ? And having done that, is it not time to acknowledge that the British Army, as evolved by August, 1918, was a triumph of organisation ? Our conduct of the w'ar has been a miracle of organisa¬ tion throughout, and we owe it to every¬ one connected with the work, from the “ brass hats” in Whitehall to the lad who carried the rations into the front-line TIhs© THE fulluwine fine paem by 0. A. A., reproduced from a recent issue of the ‘‘Times, ’ is parti¬ cularly appropriate to the spirit in which we are entering upon the New Year, with its high duty of building up a happier world from the ruins of the old. “These all (lied in Jaith, not having received the promises, hut having seen them afar off." — Heb. xi. 13. THEY trusted God — Unslumbering and un- 1 sleeping He sees and sorrows for a world at war, His ancient covenant securely keeping ; And these had seen His promise from afar. That through the pain, the sorrow, and the sinning, That righteous Judge the issue should decide Who ruleth over all from the beginning — And in that faith they died. They trusted England — Scarce the prayer was spoken Ere they beheld what they had hungered for, A mighty country with its ranks unbroken, A city built in unity once more ; Freedom’s best champion, girt for yet another And mightier enterprise for Right defied, A land whose children live to serve their Mother — And in that faith they died. And us they trusted ; we the task inherit, The unfinished task for which their lives were spent ; But leaving us a portion of their spirit They gave their witness and they died content. Full well they knew they could not build without us That better country, faint and far descried, God’s own true England ; but they did not doubt us — And in that faith they died. trenches, to resent any assertion that a race of people exists that can beat our . own in this very important matter. THAT, however, is not the end of the * obligation imposed upon us. Having demonstrated, even to our own conscious¬ ness, that there is nothing amiss with our capacity for organisation, wo owe it to the men who haye died for the country to continue to use that capacity to its fullest extent in pacific directions, so that this England shall be supreme in peace as they maintained her in war. And there is the only resolution that we ought to make with which to begin this New Year, the first year of the new age. “ TJIE Calendar tells us, wee come * not to Ascension day till the Passion wcoke be past,” says Manchester in his sententious way. The world’s long passion week is past, thank God ! and it is free to fare on its upward way. Let this be my offering to your meditations this week— that the agony of the war has shown us the stuff of which we are made, and the things we are capable of doing, and that it behoves us more than ever to quit us like the men we now know that we are, refusing to allow any reflection to be thrown upon the splendid shield with which we have defended Christian civilisa¬ tion, and permitting no rust of indolence to gather on the sword with which we have repelled barbarism. THAT for your graver moments ; for your lighter mood, this perhaps : We have “ found ourselves ” in these last five years, and have found a brave com¬ pany — wonderful men, wonderful women, worthy companions in any high emprise. With new realisation of our courage and fortitude and resourcefulness and gallant gaiety, we may surely embark in highest spirits upon the great adventure awaiting us in the virgin future to which the war has brought us. TO the young people who have saved civilisation this wonderful future belongs. It is an exhilarating prospect that lies before them, and happy and affectionate good wishes attend them, sped by the men of my — older — generation, who will not go down from our Pisgah heights to leap forward with them into the Promised Land. I, for one, have no. regret on that score. It is good to have been privileged to live through the most heroic age, good to have been spared to sec the happy end of the greatest of all wars. My zest of life does not seem to me to be failing, and I shall certainly evade no adventure, however surprising to an elderly gentleman, that may come my way. I shall strive to meet each new and astonish¬ ing experience with the equanimity proper to an English gentleman, extracting the full flavour of it for my own enjoyment, and handing on the fine tradition that there is no emergency to which an Englishman is not equal. And when the time comes for me to turn my face to the wall, I shall turn it away from a world in which I have had a very great deal of pleasure and of happiness. * Can I offer you any better wish for the New Year than that the same fate may be yours ? I trow not. And so, a happy New Year to you all. c. «vi . -c-c-e-e-cs* 'S3-S3-SS-a.S3.SS

Page 3

JANUARY 4, 1919. A PICTURE-RECORD OF EPENTS BY LAND , SEA AND AIR No. 229. VOL. 9. THE NEW AND THE OLD REGIMES IN CONSTANTINOPLE. ■ — British patrol in the Turkish capital passing a lorry on which German soldiers were packing their belongings for departure. Mr. Ward Price, writing from Constantinople on November 14th last, said that a “ very conspicuous population of stiff German soldiers and rather limper Austrians mingling with the officers of the British and French Staffs in unwelcome but unavoidable nearness ” wa» part of the then extraordinary state of things there.

Page 4

The War Illustrated, hth January, 1919. Page 334 THE ALLIED MARCH TO THE RHINE How the Germans Received the Armies of Occupation A SABBATH peace was on the green, lonely land. In the bright frosty air church bells were calling the peasants to Mass in the Ardennes and the Eifel, and the churches were filled, and the woods and fields empty on Sunday, December ist, 1918, as British Hussars and Lancers crossed the German frontier. Ahead of the conquerors rose ridge after ridge of high, pine-crowned uplands, with roaids running by the edge of green ravines and by pleasant timber-built farmhouses, standing blank and sullen, with closed doors and blinds drawn. It was a country in which a thousand determined men, with machine-guns, might have held back an army. Yet this wild borderland of the greatest of all military States was left without a single company of defenders. By strange historic irony, the dividing stream between the Belgian and German Ardennes was named Red Water. By the blood of millions of men, with that of many women and children, had the new invaders purchased the power to cross it. Behind the British soldiers in the liberated towns of Belgium was a whirl of dancing joy. Soldiers and girls, staid matrons and stiff officers, swayed hand- in-hand down the streets, singing in an ecstasy of happiness, or playing kiss-in- the-ring. There were more solemn scenes of joy in the cities of Lorraine and Alsace while the Americans and French were preparing to cross the hostile frontier. Sullen German Anger Some of the British columns were able to carry the joy of liberation on to Prussian soil. For when they entered the lovely region of Malmedy, where the green fir trees stood out in Christmas glory against crimson stretches of withered bracken, the troops were welcomed by Walloons, whose forefathers had been tom from the Belgian nation by the robber race of Europe at the end of the Napoleonic Wars. For the rest, however, Germany awaited her conquerors in a kind of recovered pride. The people had just seen their beaten soldiers wearily trailing by like an army of tramps. In many cases they had been robbed by their own troops, and the pillaging had not been stopped until burgomasters formed armed town guards and received assistance from good regi¬ ments of first-line forces. Yet many of the best German troops marched back to the Rhine with carts and barrows piled with plunder, all of which did not come from France or Belgium. Some divisions demobilised themselves on the march by the simple process of deserting, and then breaking into shops and taking civilian suits. The soldiers that remained steady and disciplined were given young firs as Christmas-trees, and provided with gar¬ lands of the last autumnal flowers growing in the warm valleys. To keep them from disorder they were flattered profusely and told they were unbeaten, and it was partly through the influence of their own oratory that the Germans along the Rhine began to recover from the patent effects of their abject national surrender. Few of them were frightened at the clattering hoofs and fluttering pennons of the British advance guards. A remark¬ able rumour had gone through the country that Germany would be in a position to resume the struggle and carry it to a victorious end within five years. Hard, averted faces, glowering eyes, or bitter looks met the British troops as they wound in unending columns over the wooded heights and along the valley meadows. Here and there a woman or a man broke into tears, but the German population generally at first held itself in sullen, silent anger, as though it were being deeply wronged. At Aix-la-Chapelle, in the cathedral where Charlemagne, the Belgian, lies, a service of penitence was held on the Sunday when the Allies crossed the border. Foree— Not its Symbol But the penitence was not for the wrong done to the children, women, and non-combatants of Belgium, but for the national weakness that allowed the land to be occupied by enemies. The strange religious service was followed by some outbreaks of violence towards the Belgian troops, and it was found necessary in this section of the march of occupation to keep strong forces immediately following the two squadrons of cavalry that led the way. Sheer force alone was what the Germans recognised and obeyed ; a mere symbol of force was insufficient, at least around Aix-la-Chapelle, to overawe the extraordinary Teuton. Because Belgium was a small nation with a small Army, he would not, even in the day of utter defeat, abate his savage arrogance. Only when the main force of the Belgian Army poured towards the Rhine, from Diissel- dorf to the Dutch frontier, and strong French and American forces took over Aix, did the German change his attitude. Towards the marching power of the British Empire, however, with Canadians threading the old lava beds of the Eifel towards Bonn, and Englishmen, Scots¬ men, Irishmen, and South Africans climbing through the Ardennes towards Cologne, the amazing German gradually became friendly. It was because he hated the Briton most that he respected him most, his hatred having been evoked by fear. The marching British divisions were superb in condition and appearance. Their horses shone with health and good feeding ; their arms glittered as brightly as polish could make them ; their uniforms were smart and their bearing magnificent. An Awe-Inspiring Display Critical Teutons could discern no starvation effect from any submarine blockade in the swinging, ringing move¬ ment of the men who had broken through all the Hindenburg lines and then marched over the Meuse and into Prussia. Joined with the movement of the other forces of the Grand Alliance, the British invasion swelled in a few days into an awe-inspiring display of multitudinous force. There then occurred, especially in regard to the British Army, a popular act of submission that may be compared with the surrender of the German High Sea Fleet to Admiral Beatty’s squadrons. The German people generally turned completely about. In¬ stead of meeting their victors in silent, sullen, proud anger, they implored them to hasten their advance, in disregard of the rate of progress fixed by the terms of the armistice. The British soldier became, by the most remarkable of transformations, the saviour of the Germans. Rioting broke out at Diiren, Cologne, and other places in the interval between the retirement of the German forces and the arrival of the conquering army. Cavalry,' horse- artillery, and machine-gun brigades had to be sent eastward in haste to save the Germans from their own men. Then it was that the Rhineland flowered into welcome. Highlanders, striding along to the skirl of their bagpipes, found them¬ selves accompanied by crowds of laugh¬ ing, cheering children, while German girls and women smiled at Jflie picturesquely kilted soldiers who had broken and killed a hundred thousand German men in battle. Shops and hotels produced abundant luxuries in food, in a land that had clamorously professed to be starving. Finally, a new political party arose agitating for annexation by th«* British Empire. In the French sector of occupa¬ tion there was another party desirous of joining the country to France. Probably, if the Americans had entertained the idea, there would have been a third German group anxious to enter the United States. The more moderate men aimed at a complete break with Prussia, and the erection of a Westphalian-Rhine- land republic. Thus the Germans cringed in spirit, if not in body, eager for any arrangement likely to save them from paying their large share of costs in the lost war. When the British entered Cologne on December 6th, Germans were still rioting in the old French city of Metz, but in the capital of the Rhineland waving crowds greeted the conquerors. General Plumer in Cologne It was the same in the city of Bonn. As soon as the Teutons were overawed in their own country by a great gathering of force, they became curiously sub¬ missive. Germans were seen kicking each other because the wants of the -British were not instantly attended to — in the city in which captured and badly-wounded British soldiers, faint with thirst and pain, were once tortured by the offer of glasses of water by German Red Cross nurses, who jeeringly emptied the drink on the ground before it could be taken by the weak, outstretched hands. Also — in streets along which returning British and French prisoners had lately trudged, dying of hunger, yet uncared for, during the German Revolution when the Germans were themselves shrieking for humanitarian treatment — one could at times catch the sound of the " Marseillaise” and other airs of the Allies, played in well-supplied restaurants to promote trade and please the invading forces. And when, on December 12th, 1918, standing beneath the mud-plastered statue of the Kaiser, on the towered Hohen- zollern Bridge at Cologne, General Plumer took the salute of his cavalry as they rode over the Rhine to occupy Solingen and other bridge-head towns, the Teutons crowded to the spectacle as though it were a Kaiser review. Perhaps some cafe bands played “ Rule, Britannia,” or ” Tipperary ” that night, for these were among the airs to which the British horse crossed the last line of defence of the shattered Empire that Bismarck had built of blood and iron. The iron had rusted out with the blood spilt upon it. EDWARD WRIGHT

Page 5

British observers in the crow’s-nest of the Zeppelin shed captured at Maubeuge on November 9th watch the enemy retreating over the Belgian frontier. On the left is Mons, with an armoured train to the right in front of a burning ammunition dump. On the right is the River Sambre. In the middle distance British infantry are seen advancing, with field-artillery galloping into action in the foreground. British cavalry patrols entered Cologne on December 6th, and, riding to the swing-bridge, were the first British soldiers to reach the Rhine. Next morning British sentries were posted on both sides of the bridge, and on the quayside below some of our men stayed clean¬ ing their machine-guns in the middle of a German crowd, who stared at their equipmentand gave them covert glances as they passed. Page 335 The War Illustrated, 4 th January, 1919. Following the Beaten Foe Beyond His Frontier

Page 6

Page 336 The War Illustrated, 4 th January , 1919 Allied Flags Fly Proudly Off the Golden Horn British soldiers landing at Constantinople, and (right) a British mine-sweeper alongside the Galata quay. The arrival of the Allied Fleet was delayed for nearly a fortnight after Turkey’s surrender, to allow of the mine-sweepers clearing the waters of mines. French submarine in the Qolden Horn, the famous narrow inlet of the Bosphorus which separates Constantinople from Qa lata and Pera. It was in the morning of November 13th, 1918, that the Allied Fleet steamed slowly up the Bosphorus to Constantinople. French submarines moored alongside a steamer at one of the quays on the Qolden Horn, and (right) French officers in the Turkish capital. General Bunoust (third from the left) talking to High Commissioner Amet (second from the right).

Page 7

Page 337 The War Illustrated, 4 Ih January, 1919. Gallipoli : Where Britons Now Keep Watch & Ward Beacon kept in readiness by the Turks so that it might be A great moment. Hoisting the British flag once more on the Qalli- rapidly lighted to give warning of a landing of British troops. po!i Peninsula — scene of undying heroism and of tragic memories. Waiting to greet the British troops on their arrival — a mixed crowd in one of the streets of Constantinople. British soldiers at a Turkish dug-out at the Dardanelles. The old or new tenants had fixed a horseshoe over the entrance M for luok.'1 . Ss&pr British gunners of the R.IVI.A. are interested in a Turkish monu¬ ment erected partly of ancient and modern projectiles. aHH'...] ,W'vf *£■ Y At an outlook and signal station on the Gallipoli Peninsula, now in the occupation of British troops.

Page 8

A paravane about to be launched. This is one of the ingenious devices made use of to defend warships and other vessels from enemy mines. Torpedo-like in shape, it has an ingenious triangular rudder, designed to keep it at the desired depth, and an arrangement at the head by which the mooring ropes of mines are severed, so that the detached mine floats clear of the ship and can be destroyed. Explosion of a depth charge, as seen from the deck of the American destroyer which had dropped it. The employment of depth charges proved a very potent weapon in the strenuous struggle against the unrestricted and murderous submarine warfare of the Germans. The IFar Illustrated, 4 th January, 1919. Paga 338 Meeting the Submerged Menaces of the Seas

Page 9

British guard at the entrance to the Cologne docks. Owing to Bolshevist rioting, a Hussar detachment went thither on December 6th, before the scheduled time. First photographs from the Kiel Canal since the cessation of hostilities. That on the left shows the tug which had brought out the two German officers who are standing by theigangway ; that on the right shows British sailors viewing the canal from a light cruiser. Officers of the 18th Hussars near the suspension bridge over the Rhine at Cologne, and (right) British machine-gunners guarding that bridge during the period of Bolshevist troubles in Cologne which preceded the allied occupation. Pago 339 The War Illustrated , 4th January, 1919 Signs of the Conquest from Kiel and Cologne

Page 10

The TTVr Illustrated, Wi January, 1919. ANOTHER A WEEK ago I pointed out that 1918 had a good claim to be styled the Wonderful Year. It was the most amazing twelve months of the greatest war of all time. Will it be followed by another year of wonders ? Will 1919 also astonish us, as we look back upon it, with its catalogue of unexpected and momentous happenings ? Who can tell ? It is easy to sum up the past, but the future is a different proposition. It was safe to assert, even in the darkest days of the first autumn, that Germany would be beaten in the end. That was not exactly speculation, for all Englishmen, except an insignificant mino¬ rity, were quite determined to go on until the conclusion was reached. But what prophet told us, or would have been listened to if he had told us, that before -peace was made there would be no German Empire, no Austrian Empire, no Russian Empire ; that the llohenzollerns, the Hapsburgs, the Ro¬ manoffs would alike have been thrust from their thrones, and that the greatest and proudest and, as it seemed, the most firmly placed of all the autocrats, would be a miserable fugitive in Holland ? There were those who said that the war would end when we had fought our way across the Rhine. Who supposed that it would end — with the utter collapse of the enemy — before a single British soldier had set foot on German soil, except as a prisoner : and, nevertheless, that British divisions, infantry, cavalry, and artillery, would cross the Rhine, with the population of Cologne quietly and respectfully look¬ ing on ? Elimination of Diseases When the impossible has " gone through the ghastly mockery of taking place ” so often, and so disconcertingly, the seer’s trade is at a discount. Therefore I will not be rash enough to hazard anticipations as to what will be revealed unto us during the twelve months next ensuing. By December 31st, 1919, we shall know. But nobody can deny that the year is big with promise and pregnant with fate. It also can hardly fail to be wonderful in many ways. One cannot doubt that we shall see a tremendous leap forward in mechanical science as applied to industry, commerce, and locomotion. The scientific progress made during the war has been unpre¬ cedented. More has been done, in some departments, in these four years than in the century that went before them. Old arts and processes have been developed ; new inventions have been perfected and carried to heights undreamed of by the most fantastic imagination. Chemistry, metallurgy, engineering, naval architec¬ ture, railway construction, road transport have made immense strides. So have surgery, preventive medicine, and sanitation. Hospital practice has been revolutionised. The X-ray appara¬ tus, from being a kind of medical luxury, has become the regular everyday appendage of every accident ward, and has considerably reduced the loss of life. The full fruition has been reached of the great discoveries of Lister and the other masters of aseptic surgery. Wounds that must in the past have caused death or hopeless mutilation are cured with little pain and no permanent injury to the YEAR OF By Sir Sidney Low patient. Several diseases have been mastered with equal success. The doctors who have kept down the ravages of typhoid, dysentery, tetanus, malaria, and other maladies among the troops in the camps and. trenches will come back to minister unto the civil population. Wc ought to be a much healthier people, immune from some of the ills which have assailed us, more easily cured of others. A million young lives have been cut down in their prime by the bloody scythe of war. It is the saddest of tragedies. Yet, as some set-off to it, we may reflect that many of the lives left will be stronger and longer. Some, who would formerly have been doomed to chronic invalidism, will be rendered vigorous and capable. Others, who might have died at fifty, will live on — if that be really a gain — to their three¬ score and ten and upwards. Developments in Aeronautics These effects of the new science will not manifest themselves at once. Perhaps we shall not grow fully conscious of them in the year now beginning. There are others which will be realised - very speedily indeed. The most striking and sensational of all will be the new developments in aeronautics. Aviation, as a practical pursuit, was almost born of the war. Before that it had' been tentative, experimental, un¬ certain in its steps. " It is a babe," said the 18th-century philosopher, looking at a balloon ; “ but it may become a giant.” The babe has become a giant, almost at a bound. Think of it ! In 1914 we could not produce a single trustworthy aero¬ plane engine anywhere within the four seas of Britain. Now — we pour them out by the hundred and the thousand from scores of factories. We can make air- engines more easily and quickly than we used to make lawn-mowers or reaping- machines. The few aeroplanes we had in our service in August, 1914 are as obsolete as sedan chairs. They differ from the present machines as much as one of Nelson’s three-deckers would differ from a super-Dreadnought. Our aviators are the bravest of the brave ; yet I think the boldest of them would not now risk his life in the flimsy collection of sticks and stays, with its poor engine-power, in which they dared the winds in the opening campaigns. New Mastery Over Nature Now the trained airman thinks no more of taking his “ bus ” across the Channel than he would of running down to Brighton in his motor-car. Great bomb¬ ing machines are being rapidly converted to passenger and mail carriers. They will have three or four engines, travel easily at a hundred miles an hour, and load up with fifty or sixty passengers, who will be as safe as if they were in an express train. Already they have flown to pgypt and India. Before the year is out, many of us will have taken the aerial trip to France, and not a few will have gone by the way of the winds to America. We shall take our dejeuner in Paris after a late breakfast in London ; we may pay week-end visits to New York ; we shall reach Bombay in a couple of days instead of a fortnight ; after a brief and comfort¬ able voyage from a suburban aerodrome we shall drop down in Morocco or Mesopotamia. There will be an amazing shrinkage of the world. All that steam Page 340 WONDER? locomotion has done in a century will seem poor compared with the results likely to be brought home to us in the course of 1919. In a less spectacular fashion there will be other equally important mechanical developments. The tractor-plough, the new cargo-steamer, the ocean-raft, the diffusion of cheap electric power, improved processes in metallurgy and chemistry, will increase the productive energies cf mankind and give us a new mastery over the forces of Nature. The skill and knowledge which have been stimulated by the war will be turned to account fer the work of peace. Civilysation doos git forrid Sometimes upon a powder-cart. Here one prophesies with a reasonable feeling of security. But what of political and social movement ? What sort of a year lies before us in those spheres ? On that subject I prefer a judicious reticence. It will be strange indeed if we do not witness many surprising and exciting events and episodes. What we can see is that the year opens in the midst of revolution — not one revolution but a dozen. The very pillars and buttresses of the international and political system have been shaken down ; we stand in the midst, if not of ruin, of dislocation and disorder, and such a shifting of landmarks and established boundaries as the world has scarcely known since the break-up cf the old Roman Empire. Thrones, king¬ doms, states, national aggregates, which in some cases have subsisted for centuries, have been thrown down or rent asunder. Two-thirds of Europe and half Asia have to be reconstructed or readjusted. Democracy in the Saddle Democracy has suddenly been accepted, practically in all countries, as the only political faith that can be recognised cr permitted. The proletariat has leaped into power with startling suddenness. In Russia the bourgeoisie is a proscribed caste, hunted down and massacred. In Germany it is temporarily crushed. No¬ where else does it dare to ask for more than equality with ruling and omnipotent Labour. What will come out of this welter ? Will the Peace Conference really lay the foundations of a true Society of Nations, or only (like most other peace conferences) sow the seeds of future wars ? Will the new States, carved out of the carcasses of the derelict military empires, settle down harmoniously, or quarrel with one an¬ other ? Will the new Democracy be moderate and conservative, or will it plunge into the wild fanaticism and predatory excesses of Bolshevism and anarchism, and so give rise to fresh revolutions and counter-revolutions, and in the end perhaps to reaction and despotism again ? 1 cannot say — I do not see how anybody can. But to some of the above questions the answers will have been given before the year is out. And it is at least safe to predict that these answers will not be reached without “ alarums and excur¬ sions ” sufficient to satisfy the most avid seeker after .novelty and excitement. Some nervous souls hope that after all we have gone through, annus Domini nine¬ teen hundred and nineteen may be a quiet year and a dull one. I think they are extremely likely to be disappointed.

Page 11

Page* 341 Supplement to The -War lllunlratrd, 4 fh Jan., 1919. &(ic Ccof c?fia>£ : Sc OUR CONQUERING HERO ommanded the First Army in 1914*15. France and Flanders on Dec. 15th, 19 1 5. Field'Marshal Sir Douglas Haig, K.T., G.C.B., G.C.V.O. . K.C.I.E., who c Viscount French as Commander*in*Chief of the British Forces in

Page 12

Supplement In The War Illustrated, 4 th Jan 1919. Page 342 King George at a Scene of British Valour King George and Sir Henry Rawlinson crossing the ruined bridge of Roqueva! over the St. Quentin Canal during his Majesty's visit to the western front in December. 1918. The scene is that of the glorious exploit of the heroic 46th Division in the previous September. Unique photograph, taken from Admiral Calthorpe's flagship the Superb, of the British squadron passing through the Dardanelles on Nov. 12th, 1918. on its way to Constantinople, where, as shown on the opposite page, it arrived on the following day.

Page 13

Admiral Calthorpe's flagship the Superb off Constantinople. Nov. 13th. 1918. In the British squadron was the Temeraire, with General Wilson in command of the allied garrisons, aboard. The Allied Fleet included vessels of the French. Italian, and Greek Navies. Supplement to The War Illustrated, 4/A Jan., 1919. Allied Battleships Arrive off Constantinople Glimpsing the cupolas and minarets of Istambul from the deck of the first British destroyer to reach Constantinople after the Turkish surrender. This was the fourth time in a hundred years that British battleships passed through the much-debated Straits.

Page 14

Patfe 344 Su m" 1 3 ■So S'? S - dt .5? -■r o X H-= HI -C £-c I -i ' <E Q_ UJ -£ ^ OO < LO m § 3s 9z UJ » CC < o 9

Page 15

Pago 345 The War Illustrated, 4 th January, 1919. THE RETURN OF THE CONQUERORS ( By Hamilton Fyfe WHEN a'Roman general gained a victory he could demand, as of right, a “ triumph.” This meant a procession through the city with his troops and his captives, a day of rejoicing for the citizens, a visit by the general to the Senate House to receive the thanks of the representatives of the people. British generals do not need to demand their triumphs : they are forced upon them. We are a grateful folk, with a mighty capacity for idealisation. We show our gratitude without reserve, often to the embarrassment of those whom we seek to honour. Lord Wolseley admitted that when he faced a cheering crowd for the first time he felt more alarmed than he had ever done on the field of battle ! Our gratitude takes substantial form and body. The Dukedoms of Wellington and Marlborough; the Earldoms of Nelson, Dundonald, Roberts, Kitchener ; the Vis¬ counties of Gough, St. Vincent, and Wolseley, the Baronies of Rodney, Raglan, Napier of Magdala — to take the first naval and military titles which come into my mind — show that we do not stint honours when our conquerors return, and the grants of money which usually go with them are on a generous scale.’ Sir Douglas Haig and the generals who came home with him have had their initial " triumph” in the streets of Dover and London. Their great "triumph” is to follow. They will receive their solid rewards in due course. And others will return who have deserved equally weli of the State. No doubt exists as to full justice being done to all the high ones. ‘‘Those Wonderful Men” This is as it should be, but it is not all- It is only a small part of the* duty laid upon us by our gratitude to the men who won the war. "Those wonderful men,” to quote the Field-Marshal’s own words, "whose unequalled courage and endurance through more than four years of struggle have brought us at length by victory to peace.” We have got to make sure that all our sailors and all our srldiers are treated in the same liberal way. They must have their medals as quickly as possible — not after the lapse of many years, as has happened in the case of other wars. They must get all that they are entitled to in the shape of pensions or gratuities without delay or haggling. And, before all else, they must be sent home and given their discharges with all possible speed. Everyone will say " Yes ” to these propositions, but words are not enough. Unless the nation’s representatives show that the nation is in earnest about it. Officialdom will play its usual fantastic tricks. Here is the first and the principal task of the new House of Commons. If it is not taken up with energy, let us see to it that we have another General Election, and let us then choose Members of Parliament who will look after the sailor’s and the soldier’s interest and save them from being tricked, as they have so often been before. In time of danger and in time of war, God and the soldier we alike adore. The danger past, the foeman routed, God is forgotten and the soldier flouted. That is a very old rhyme. We have got to prove that it no longer represents the truth to-day. This war has been more truly a soldiers’ than a generals’ war, and do not let us forget the munition .workers, who kept the soldiers supplied with the means to fight (when our High Command and our Government had been taught by civilians, and mainly by us civilians, what those means were). Our end was kept up and the way paved towards the final victory of our just cause by " sticking it." Hardships of the Campaign There was little opportunity for such generalship as Napoleon and Wellington displayed. The enormous numbers engaged, the huge length of front held, together with the fact that one end of it rested upon the sea and the other end upon Switzerland, made anything like the classical methods of handling troops impossible. The war resolved itself after a few months into a contest of endurance between the rank and fije. They had, for the most part, to sit in trenches and have hell rained upon them, to be scorched and half-suffocated in summer, to stand through the greater part of winter in mud up to their ankles and sometimes up to their knees. . I do not believe people in England yet realise what our men went through. The men themselves -joke about their hard¬ ships. Many stay-at-homes imagine that they had, on the whole, rather a cheery time. Stout persons in clubs, who followed the flag — in print ; comfortable old ladies, who simply could not picture to them¬ selves one-hundredth part of the horror and hatefulness of war, talk as if campaigning were a pleasant, open-air, healthy, and agreeable life. When I hear that sort of folly I think of what I have seen. I think of an evening in February when I went out into No Man’s Land with a Royal Fusilier company officer going his round of the advanced posts. It was pitch dark and very cold. The mud was deep, and so sticky that one had at every step to pull each top-boot out of it with an effort. Machine-guns every now and then sent bullets whistling overhead. “ I.ater there will likely be some shelling,” a sergeant told us. The men had scarcely any shelter. Those at the " listening-posts,” within sight of the German trenches, had none at all. They had to bear the cold, for they could not move about to warm themselves. They had to keep their senses on the alert, which is an agony at times when drowsiness attacks. And they knew that if the enemy did come out raiding, or starting an offensive, they would have no chance to get back to their own lines. They would be " scuppered ” right away. No Such Thing as Defeat And then I think of a dressing-station in Albert during a brisk engagement. The heaps of bloodstained tunics and trousers, and helmets and haversacks outside. The rows and rows of mangled men on stretchers, waiting their turn for the operating-table. The room in which the surgeons were working — I will not describe it — I have no wish to make you feel sick. And in the garden a couple of orderlies burying, not dead men, but something infinitely more grisly — a collec¬ tion of amputated arms and legs. It has been my lot to see the British soldier more in retreat than in the flush of victory. I saw him retiring after Mons with the enemy hard upon him all the way. I saw him this spring falling back before nearly four times as many Germans, and yet not losing heart. I can tell you why the Battle of St. Quentin, in March, did not end in irre¬ parable disaster for us, as the Germans meant it to. It was not because of any brilliant measures taken by our generals. It was not because the Germans lost so heavily that they could not pursue. It was because the British soldier didn’t know he was beaten. I mean that literally. He didn’t take defeat into account. He didn't believe in it. He was like the American " hay¬ seed,” who went to the Zoo in New York and saw a giraffe, and hastily remarked, “ Gee 1 There ain’t no such animal ! ” If the men of the Fifth Army (which has been so scurvily treated), and the men of several divisions of the Fourth Army, had realised what was happening, there’s no saying what might have been the end. But they took it all as part of the day’s work. They “ stuck it out," and that put an end to the enemy’s hope of winning. It took the heart out of the German Army. The Boche saw that he was done. It was the rank and file of our Army that made him see it. Honour the Rank and File Do not think I underrate the value of our generals. No one who has seen them at work could do that. To some of our divisional commanders especially is due the greater credit for stout hearts and capable dispositions of troops when things were going badly. I had a talk with General Braithwaite, for example, just after he had brought his division up in March. He was able to give me an exact account of the battle so far as he had directed it, and he had not had his boots off for eight days. There were many of that hard-bitten stamp. Then there were men, too, of big minds and imaginations like General Currie, of the Canadians, and several of the Australian commanders. General Hobbs, who planned the recapture of Villers-Bretonncux, so dashingly carried out by Australian troops, is a very fine type of citizen-soldier. Our Army com¬ manders, Plumer, Byng, Horne, Raw- linson, won the confidence and liking of their commands, as much in the difficult days of March and April as in the summer and autumn when we advanced. But, in the final analysis, it was the rank and file who deserve our highest praise. If in any way we fail to repay them — and with them I include, of course, their battalion officers ; if we ever let the memory of what they suffered grow dim, we shall deserve as a nation to go under. They will not come back to be greeted by the cheers of a crowd stretching from Charing Cross Station to Buckingham Palace. They will not be received by the King. No titles will be offered to them. They will struggle home in little bunches. They will have to look around for jobs. They will, perhaps, not get without a struggle what they have so hardly earned. But never forget this — these are the men who won the war.

Page 16

Page 346 The ll'ar Illustrated, 4th January, 1919. Pomp and Pride of Victory in East and West Fifth Gordon Highlanders presenting a regimental flag to the Mayor of Chievres to commemorate the entry of the British troops. Chievres, about twelve miles from Mons, was one of the last places occupied by the British Army before hostilities ceased on Nov. 11th, 1918. mT JUf ,f||k ta f :l«r a it*. jfflFSp A'"v' ?.vVf if' - ? ■ ‘ 5 i a| General Sir Edmund and Lady Alienby passing General Headquarters at Savoy Hotel, Cairo, when the conqueror of Jerusalem visited Cairo as the guest of the Sultan of Egypt, and was given a magnificent reception by the people.

Page 17

Page 347 The War Illustrated, 4th January , 1919. British Troops in Beirut, Syria’s Chief Seaport Men of the 7th Divisional Transport watering their horses in the River of Beirut. Right: British guard outside the municipal buildings. 4 i*

Page 18

The TFar Illustrated, 4(A January, 1919. Page 343 Huns Yield Tribute to Their Masters in the Air tqmm Portion of one of the German hangars in Belgium which were handed over to the Canadians, and (right) a glimpse of the aero¬ drome at Habay, where the surrendering German aeroplanes arrived in hundreds during December. German aeroplane which nose-dived into the ground outside a Zeppelin 6hed near Namur. When the Canadians arrived they found that the Zepps had flown. The aerodrome at Habay, north-west of Arlon, showing some of the first batch of aeroplanes handed over to the Allies in accordance with the terms of the armistice. Inset above : Two British officers in the cabin of their airship.

Page 19

Page 349 The War Illustrated , 4 th January , 1919. Homewards from Horror-Camps of the Boche Prisoners returning from awful experiences in German prison camps passing men of the Alsatian Civil Guard at Strasbourg, British prisoners, marching from Germany to freedom, raise a cheer as they come within eight of the allied lines. Hundreds of Italian prisoners — soldiers and civilians — who had tramped into Holland from Germany, reach the docks at Rotterdam ; and (in oval) French and British prisoners on the way to freedom crossing the Rhine at Vieux-Brissac, east of Colmar, in Alsace.

Page 20

Page 350 The War Illustrated, Mh January, 1919. Homeward Bound: Last Change on the Journey Some of the first men to be demobilised handing in their rifles and equipment at the Wimbledon dispersal camp. After surrendering these, soldiers receive a railway warrant for any further journey home, cash on account of any pay outstanding, and a “protection certificate " enabling them to draw In equal weekly payments the balance of pay, war gratuity, and any further moneys due to them. Army tailors measuring men about to be demobilised for civilian clothes. Soldiers are given their uniform, boots, and underclothing, and either a suit of “civvies” or a cash allowance wherewith to purchase these. After leaving the dispersal station the men are automatically “ on leave ” for a month, after which their connection with the Army ends and they must be out of uniform.

Page 21

Page 351 The War Illustrated, 4th January, 1919. WHEN THE BOYS COME HOME REVITALISING OUR VILLAGES THE Government and the whole nation behind are determined to enlarge and improve British coun¬ try life. The bustle and anxiety of war seem to ' have brought about in the minds of many soldiers and civilians alike the longing for a quieter, more natural, life than is possible in towns and cities. “ Back to the land " is a real yeanling just now in the average British breast. One hears even the " hustlers " and the " gad-abouts ” of pre-war days talking of the joys of “ some nice quiet little place in the country.” Not only to meet this longing, but also for the proper safeguarding of the country, the Government is committed to a big policy of agricultural and rural recon¬ struction. To make us less dependent on overseas for our food the cropping of some two million extra acres has been decided upon ; also the great extension of small farming, market-gardening, fruit-growing, and poultry-keeping for ex-Service men and others who wish to settle on the land. Further, rural activity will be entailed by afforestation, with a view to supplying from our own unused acres timber, the absence of winch, but for our Navy and the goodwill of certain neutral countries, might have lost us the war. Additional measures of rural reconstruction are entailed by the Government’s intentions towards land reclamation and land drain¬ ing and the revival of village industries. Electricity for Rural Use These developments cannot be brought about merely by separate measures for dealing with each one of them seriatim. They will entail almost a general recon¬ struction of the conditions and services upon which all rural activities depend. It is possible to deal with these reforms in two main classifications — namely : (i) Economic, those tending to improve the output of the land and the efficiency of means of production, and (a) social, those calculated to improve the comfort and general welfare of rural populations and communities, individually and collectively. Of all the great reforming agents which' we may see brought t<3 bear in the near future upon rural life and affairs, the greatest is probably that of electricity. You know that the Government for many months now has been going very closely into a scheme for the supply of electricity throughout the country on a national basis. Electricity, generated chiefly in the coal-bearing areas of the Midlands and North, will, under this scheme, be trans¬ mitted by liigh-pressure cables (or "mains,” as they are called) throughout the length and breadth of the laud. Electricity tapped from these mains can be made available through branch cables and " transformers " to almost every town and village, placing at the disposal of farm folk and village communi¬ ties power and light, which can be used ■ for a thousand valuable purposes. I have seen tiny villages in Lancashire and behind the North-East Coast, which through happening to be near long-distance electric cables fed by existing power com¬ panies have been able to obtain cheap electricity. One village, I remember, was almost as bright at night as Piccadilly Circus. Even the workers’ cottages had By Basil Clarke their electric light for 6d. a week. The village butcher, the village hairdresser, the village blacksmith, all had their tiny electric motors for driving this machine or that. Most houses had their telephone. The farmers used electricity for chaff¬ cutting, churning, threshing, and many other purposes, and, of course, the village had its " Electric Picture Theatre.” New “Ruro-Industri&U ” What is more, the village had its factory— a great red brick box, set in the middle of fields, where, after dark, when all its hundred windows were blazing with electric light, it stood out in the darkness like a great square honeycomb of light. The presence of the factory struck me as the most significant of all the results of the coming of electricity to the village. It was substantial proof of the fact that electricity makes possible the taking of industry right away from the squalor and congestion of the towns and planting it in pleasant rural surroundings. It will be no longer necessary for manufacturers to build their factories only in the neigh¬ bourhood of the coal-bearing areas. They can build them in any place to which an electric main can go. Electricity in the country districts, therefore, may mean the coming thither of an industrial population and the grow¬ ing up side by side of industry and agri¬ culture. A new type of race, a " ruro- industrial ” type, will spring up — a population having the wages and skill and wit of the industrial worker with some¬ thing of the robust health and the happy country pursuits and hobbies of the rural worker. In addition, the market for rural produce will be transferred to its own door — that is to say, it will exist ready at hand in the new industrial population of the immediate district. Value of Li' jt Railways Perhaps in nearer prospect than the coming of electricity to the British village is the coming of rural transport recon¬ struction, a matter which the Government has under its urgent consideration. Much more will be needed and done than the mere co-ordination of existing transport facilities — railways, canals, and roads — - though this matter is to be thoroughly taken in hand. Among new ideas, the most novel is the establishment of narrow- gauge light railways, or tramways, in rural districts. War experience in France has shown the amazing value and adapt¬ ability of narrow-gauge railways. They can be put down at the rate of a mile in a few hours. They are very cheap. They will carry a load of five or six times the weight that an ordinary farmer’s cart can carry. The plan now receiving the most favourable consideration by the authori¬ ties is that light railways, of about two- foot gauge, should be set down at the side of the roads in country areas, linking up, on the one hand, with the district railway system and canal system, if one exists, and on the other with factories, farms, and other concerns of the district. These in turn might have their own private systems of light railways running to all parts of their estates. The labour- saving that could be achieved on farms themselves by the provision of light railways — which can readily be picked up and transported from one part to another — would be very considerable. The motive power of light railways would be man, horse, petrol-motor, or electricity, as best suited the needs of each case, the lines would be “ double ” or “ single," frequent “ loops ” being provided, in the latter case, to allow vehicles to pass. It is urged that the light railways should also be available for passenger services between village' and village, with a passenger vehicle suitably designed and under a man of woman “ guard," much as our urban tramway- cars are to-day. Inter-village communi¬ cation of this kind would add greatly to the accessibility of rural areas, and thus to the mobility of labour and supply. The increase and intensification of British agriculture on the lines of the Government plans will, it is recognised, bring about almost simultaneously a corresponding activity on the part of minor industries dependent on agriculture. It is obvious, for example, that tool and implement making, agricultural machinery manufacturing and repairing, will be greatly stimulated, and these are indus¬ tries which tend to hug the country districts as closely as possible. Village Industries But there must also be an extension of industries that offer an opening for women's labour. More baskets will be needed, which means also more osiers to be grown. With the co-operative system of produce disposal which is to be officially encouraged, there will be more co-operative marketing and pre¬ paring for market. This will mean the establishment of rural collecting ware¬ houses and packing-sheds wherein women workers will, no doubt, find a place. Similarly, jam factories and preserving factories will spring up in bigger numbers as a natural development of fruit-growing and market-gardening on a larger scale. With poultry-farming and bee-farming, similarly, activities, such as egg-box¬ making, honeycomb-frame making, pack¬ ing-case making, and the rest, are bound to be stimulated. The great thing about agriculture is, in short, that it creates a “ prime ” commodity (as one may call it) in the production and disposal of which scores of other industries have a helpful and justifiable place. The Government is giving most care¬ ful attention to ensure that all help, which can fittingly be given by the State in this new national venture, is duly forthcoming. Questions such as the provision of seed and implements, fertiliser's and manures, agricriltural machinery, horses and stock, and all the thousand other necessities of a “ right start,” are being carefully planned out. One vital necessity, however, of a real reconstruction of rural life, which is receiving most careful consideration by the State, concerns the social side of the problem — namely : How to make the country worker’s lot more attractive ; how to overcome the drab and deadly dullness of village life, and to make the villager’s condition and outlook brighter.

Page 22

The War Illustrated, 4(A January, 1919. Page 352 From Battle-Front to Rhine Bridge-Heads cori^rthof °nt ‘he westepn front to the occupation of the Rhine towns by the Allies. By means of the key in the armisBcehto£k ritert! AlcnS'th. Bhi™.™, a'°ng the battle-line can be seen the approximate positions of the belligerents when * a> mistice took ettect. Along the Rhine are marked the zones occupied, and the bridge-heads and neutral zones on the east bank.

Page 23

Ixxxiii The War llluslraUd, 4th January, 1919. — --.3-3'3-a-a-a THE PROBLEM OF THE EX-OFFICER «'C>e-e-c:-cx-of one year’s gratuity ; but as he had flown three years for the R.N.A.S. he got “ blank all.” 1 After the honeyed words which have been showered on our great, silent, and success- j fill Navy, this treatment seems extra- J ordinary. Just think of it I An Army ! conscript is given an allowance which is denied to the naval volunteer ! Another officer who finds himself in a similar position is late ol the Royal Naval 1 Bivision. The splendid services of. this force will .Ire remembered. At Gallipoli j 1 had the honour of witnessing some ol | the great achievements — for which they had to pay in full. This officer tells me that very few in j tlie R.N.D. are aware that they are barred from the usual service gratuity. . “ They all expect it,” he said, " and ii i| they have the experience I have had in trying to get it — well, I shouldn't like to be there to see their faces. It would be j kinder to let. them know at once that they are exceptions to the general rule about - gratuities.” / An Inexorable Treasury A third officer who asked me to do J something Ix-longcd to the Royal Naval Volunteer Reserve. He was in the Army |j and discharged . He afterwards joined I the Navy. Service gratuity has been 1 given him by the War Office up to the time he was invalided from the Army ; but tire old answer is given him by the" 1 Admiralty : “ They won’t allow it ; so j that’s the end of it.” But is it the end of it ? That is a very important point in dealing with the future ' of the cx-officer. To a great number . this allowance is something in the nature of a start. While they are recuperating or awaiting employment this little sum : comes in very useful. To many it has ; been the means of resuscitating moribund businesses. They all expect it, and do not dream that they arc exceptions to ; the general rule. This particular matter, j for some strange reason, has been kept dark ; but l am hoping, tlirough the | ! medium of The War Illustrated that attention will be focused on this real | grievance, that the subject will be I raised in the new Parliament, and will be insisted upon till the grievance is j removed. The conservatism of the British Navy . may invite criticism generally. Its glorious achievements, however, must silence any armchair strategist. There is no doubt, nevertheless, that -there Ls need for furbishing up at Whitehall. It j is all very well for them to say, “the Treasury won’t part ! ” If they were enterprising and at all anxious to do j right by those who have served them so J well, they would raise such a cry as would avail. The country doesn’t expect the • Admiralty to be “ turned down.” The U Navy should brook no denial. It lias y the name of getting things done. Let it Y maintain its reputation, even though the |J Treasury fall I £ — -a-a-a-a-a-

Page 24

'flic H'(/r Illustrated, 4 tk January, 1919. Jxxxiv THE EDITOR’S POSTSCRIPT WHAT MY READERS THINK (\$CE more, and for the last time, let me assure my appreciative readers that my plan of binding Vols. 8 and 9 of The; War Illus¬ trated into one book is really a good one, if they will only “wait and see!” SO many have written to me on this subject that I cannot reply to them individually. I cannot even acknowledge each ol their letters here. Nobody is so keen as I am not to spoil the set ; of our books. ' I am proud of them, absurdly proud of them ! I flunk they are unique, and as a part of " my aspect wkjch 1“ consider \p be most important. Nothing can teach and inform better than the combination of excellent pictures and most valuable letterpress which you have so far edited. r If I may be permitted respectfully to make suggestions as to the proposed new issue after the. conclusion of this present volume, they would be on these lines : - i. I would like something- distinguishing from, but not altogether breaking away from, the present series. Keep some Units intact. 2. A wide range. What you have been doing for the war in Europe might be extended for and to , the .Empire-. > We are still very Jacking in ; knowledge . aiul { real sympathy between the Homeland -and the Dominions Overseas. . Our ” educational authorities are still sadly behindhand. with this. What do we . . even now— I -mean the mass of us —really bif ’/ in the days of war I shall never be know of their real sentiments, architecture, in the least ashamed to point to' them, industries,- progress, - and - the - tremendous The simple fact is that Vols. 8 and g, possibilities of ' expansion, etf ’ ? May I say if bound separately, would be' so much tfiat I do.nqt kngw of a better v&y than vour thinner than any of the earlier volumes ow«. with your pictures awl staff of able that -they won Id spoil the look of the writers by which to give to. the peoples pf our n h n n fl set'. By binding them Together they will make a noble volume and complete the work in eight fine books. We were forced to thin our paper and reduce the quantity in order to " carry on ” at all, and my readers, when they see the effect, will admit I have done the right thing and the best tiling in their interest. " Wait and see ! ” ALTHOUGH I'm a pretty, hardened editor, : "and . for "-well-nigh thirty years have had to go. through a daily letter-bag from my .readers, 1 have never been so touched ' wil h the little evidences of strong affection which my work has received as I have been' of. late by the letters from my “ W.l,” readers. - "Take this , for example : V " I ' took . the first number’ of the ‘ W.I.’ and 'started col¬ lecting it week by week till I. ‘ went tip ’ in "and then my boys kept on with it till they .had ,to join lip; when mother kept on with it,' so that when we came hack we should have the splendid books to look over and remind us of what) wed all lieen through.” This correspondent is G. T. Lilly (Poole, Dorset), and he represents a very, big section of my loyal readers, who' har e been concerned about the possibility of our stopping our little paper altogether. 1 am very glad to know also that G. T.; Lt belongs to one of those splendid families of England that have given their full strength to the glorious cause which has triumphed so gloriously. Ilis mother-in-law, Mrs. Ilusli, ot Witchampton, who is" now ninety years of age, has had, through her six daughters, no fewer than twenty-two grandsons and soris-in-law in the Army and Navy, and twenty of them have done their hit in the trenches. A fine record, ot which the old lady is entitled to be proud. • UKRC is . a most interesting and *■ * encouraging letter, for which J must find room this week— one ot half a dozen I have. had, curiously enough; within the last few days : The Parsonage, - ■ Forest Town, Mansfield. • Dear Sir,— I have your War Illustrated bound from the beginning. I value the volumes not alone for myself, but also for ray young sons. Their educative value for our boys will be great, and, withal, they will help our children “not to forget.” it is this flung Empire that 'knowledge and mutual understanding which are the deepest forces tending to lasting union. ^ I am(. yours,' etc.," i Harry Bull (Curate of St. Alban’s). ■ My reverend correspondent here sums up' the' suggestions of quite a host of readers, and •• anticipates in some measure my own "plans. The new paper that will succeed - to the '-“W.L” will certainly -“keep some, links intact,” it will be eminently. Imperial in its in¬ terests, and . it . will never be afraid to print - matters of educational value, while eschewing the frivolous with a firmness that will certainly not please a certain class of reader whom wc shall be quite content to do without 1 TO A: XL Walker (Boston1 my heartiest . thanks for liis most encouraging letter. 'It. is -particularly welcome as confirming my own judgment. I have, ever since boyhood, taken the keenest- personal interest in the life of foreign lands, and it has been my good fortune to travel scores of thousands of miles about the earth, visiting Strange places and studying queer peoples. I am sure that this taste for international know¬ ledge has grown immensely with' the war. As my correspondent very truly says: “ You have carried us'in the course of these four.years to the remotest corners of the earth, and with pen and camera shown us -the habits, temperaments,- appearance, and activities of all sorts of intention to be thoroughly representative of all our national activities, and as 1 have every reason for knowing that by no means the’ least factor in the winning of the war has been the healthy sports of England, ]) certainly do intend that they shall- bo adequately represented in my new pictorial chronicle of our own times. Some day I may have an opportunity of telling something of what I learned during my recent visit to the various branches of the R.A.F., and this will surprise those who are inclined to pooh- . pooh our national devotion to field sports: Hugger and soccer, hockey and other sports, are as essential: in the training oi our pilots as map-reading or mechanical knowledge, and a large element of our success in the air was due to the “ compul¬ sory' sports which the cadets had _• to 'engage in during their training at Oxford and elsewhere. I AM keeping the useful list of sug- . gestions which J. Ronson (Hey wood lias submitted, and I fully expect, to be able to include. some of them in. our closing “ war ” numbers, and I may be able to give, as W. S. Savage (Lewisham) suggests, a complete list of V.C.’s, though, practically every V.C. of note has already, been mentioned and photographed in our pages. . Mr. Fred Barrett (Staines) is thanked for a very heartening letter.,;, such intelligent appreciation as his is a great help to an editor striving con¬ tinuously- to. please and to be of real service to his readers. I'm. sure he will like our “ After-the-Wac pictorial. Similar thanks to Miss Aiiderton, of Bail- don, who writes. on much the Same lines. A. C. Andrews (Bath) and Annette Davey, who wisely see the immense interest of the reconstruction period .ahead of us, also make good suggestions, and to conclude this week 1 must contrive to squeeze in one more valued letter from a reader whose appreciation I am gratified. to have won ' ... 'Springfield, Merthyr Vale. Dear Sir,- I am interested and delighted to know that you are going to " carry on.” Your production is excellent, both in illustra¬ tion and matter. 1 have taken it from the beginning, have seen other more ambitious rivals fall away, and sent it regularly to my nephews at Maitland, Cape Town, of which one of my brothers is rector. I can tell you they look forward to" it eagerly, and enjoy it. A tribute to the Navy — not one has been lost ! I read most religiously the letterpress, which, people, and if you Were to become more, being by. experts, is always interesting and u u 0 V u ti-C-CC'CD CDO: local in your new paper I am sure, it would be a mistake,” ■ Right you are, A. H. \Y., and have no Icar. I’m all for internationalism. We shall range the wide world for our subjects, and wc shall interest and educate our readers by means of graphic pictures of life in every land, with a leaning perhaps to our owii Empire, which is really as varied as the world itself.- The fact that my , good friend Hamilton Fyfe,’ ; whose travels have been so extraordinary- that by comparison I am a stay-at-home, is to be my chief staff writer 4s the best proof that we arc going to make the world our province ! /'AXE correspondent, M.Denty (Bristol), would have me give a large amount of space to sports in the new publication, and 1 may- say at once that it is my j. a. ?c. instructive. And T have always enjoyed the short poems. I think it would be a pity to drop it,ras there must be a tremendous lot of photographs still available, and aspects of the world-war — especially the smaller and most personal and the most interesting aspects — must be endless. Then it might be gently merged into an “ Empire Illustrated.” As I am getting on to thin ice, perhaps, I will conclude with my best thanks for over four years’ pleasure. Yours, etc,, • Lewis Davies. It will be noted how the idea of Empire is stirring in many minds. It has taken a great and ghastly war to prove that those who have talked ‘‘Empire’’ in the past and were called “ Jingoes ” for the faith that was in them . were talking the best of good sense ! ' Printed and published by tho Amai.oam.ited Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in -C Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., In South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. 1S Inland, Sid. per copy, post free. Abroad, Id. per copy, post freo, ” 15

Page 25

The War Illustrated, 11 th January, 1919. Itegd. as a Xcivspapcr d for'Canadiun Magazine Post. FIFTH PHOTOGRAVURE SUPPLEMENT ‘ THE BOLSHEVIK’ Mr. C. S. Jagger's Presentation of the Frenzied Fanatic Described by Sir Sidney Low in this Issue VOL. 9 [We2e09-y2?r] EDITED BY J. A. HAMMER TO A' THREEPENCE

Page 26

The T!'«r Illustrated, 11th January, 1919. ;:-g c= - - - - - - OUR OBSERVATION POST OF PROCESSIONS ' ("''IRCUMSTAXCES over which I had _ no control ” prevented me from being one of the multitude that welcomed President Wilson to London on Boxing Day. I am sorry, for it was an historic event of a kind to thrill the imagination ; unprecedented, yet linking the present with the past, and charged with only God knows how much of good for the future. In sober truth, a supremely interesting event, this first visit of a President of the United States to a King of England ; made, moreover, for reasons and in cir¬ cumstances without parallel in the history of the world. I am sorry I was not a spectator of so great and significant a ceremony. VERY irritating to me is the affectation ^ of superiority of those people who “ would not take the trouble to cross the road to see 1 ’ the incidents of varying degree of historic importance that occur in every vigorous national life. If they arc sincere, if their attitude is not merely a pose, they convict themselves of a deficiency of humanity, that warm and pleasant quality having been squeezed out of them by excessive interest in them¬ selves and their own small affairs. I am proffering no defence of idle, unintelligent gaping at a show. Nothing unintelligent is defensible. What I preach is intelligent interest in everything. Zest of life, good people. A full day and a varied day, and at the end of it a lying down with clean hands and a clear mind to a good night. You may be not a penny the richer, nor a tittle the more moral, for having seen the Shah, but you will be more interesting to other people by reason of your recollection of that picturesque potentate, and that’s some¬ thing to the good. IT is, therefore, a pleasure to myself * tnat although I did not witness his reception at Charing Cross, I have been able since to add President Wilson to the number of Rulers of States whom I have seen. I went to the Mall to see him driving from Buckingham Palace to Guildhall, and from the carriage of one of the hundreds of captured German guns I obtained a clear view of the un¬ ostentatious but exceptionally suggestive procession. AN outrider came first, one of those •** brilliant top-hatted, scarlet-coated, white-breeched, top-booted figures su¬ perbly horsed, to whose superb horseman¬ ship the descriptive reporter has never done full justice ; on this occasion the sole spot of colour in the procession. Next came a Sovereign’s escort of the Guards, in service uniform — immense men. Then, in a semi-state landau drawn by four horses, came the President and his wife. Behind their carriage, a colour, and then two other similar landaus, the American Ambassador in one, and in the other Admiral Giayson, of the United States Navy. More Guards and police followed, and the instant the procession U had passed the crowd swarmed over the V sanded roadway and proceeded on its U lawful occasions. U VVIIAT was the President like ? Un- Y’ mistakably a great personality, IJ contained within an outward form y adequately imposing. My first impression - . . on seeing him was of surprise at the largeness of him. Seated in that landau, alert, vivacious, pleased, he seemed a more than commonly big man, and the lines of his body and arm suggested great strength. The second, deeper impression left on my mind was made by the rare honesty of his countenance. 1 have seen no face in which frank candour was written more plainly. Whatever else Woodrow Wilson may be, he is no liar. In his strength he may keep silence, but when he speaks one may believe what he says. In view of the part he will play at the momentous conference to be held at Versailles, that is a reassuring judgment to have been compelled to form about him. IT is, then, as a very healthy and happy * incarnation of strength and truthtul- ness that I shall remember President Wilson on his sixty-second birthday. Coming away from the Mall I recalled the figures of other distinguished visitors to this country whom I have seen, and as a precise antithesis to this President of the United States I visualise the Coburger Ferdinand, cx-Tsar of Bulgaria. He . attended the funeral of King Edward, and was one of the phalanx of Emperors, Kings, and Princes who rode behind that dead monarch’s coffin, riding so close one to another that a tablecloth could have covered the lot. Big, clumsy, loose¬ skinned, he sat nervously on his horse, and from under his heavy eyelids stole furtive glances at the silent crowd lining the streets. He looked every inch a coward, and a treacherous, unreliable one to boot. ZV PART altogether from the sentiment ■'* which takes many a man to the funeral of someone whom he has known or honoured while alive, that last progress of the dead King Edward through the streets of his capital furnished an intensely interesting memory for everyone who saw lxxxvi n ft n n it, because of the attendant repre- n sentatives of ether peoples. Kaiser Wilhelm II., of course, was there, thea¬ trical as ever in the uniform of a British Field-Marshal and riding a white charger at the right hand of sad and dignified King George, who wore the uniform of a British General. Of the other crowned heads — eight, I believe, were there — I remember most clearlyManoel of Portugal and Alfonso of Spain, the one white as the skin-tight buckskin breeches that he wore, the other remarkable in any com¬ pany for his unique physiognomy and his figure that seemed to be compact of lithe steel thongs instead of human nerves and muscles. In the faces of these two, also, 1 saw clearly character that events have brought out since then. IN' these stanzas, reproduced from a poem reeeutly published in the “ Times/’ Mr. Vjcfcor There’s something quivers that was hid : On the blue Vosges— a trumpet calls ! . , . Bring forth the dear flags hidden long, Ring all ye bells for year3 misrung : O, Alsace, be one burst of song, One nosegay to our Frenchmen flung! . , . The City thrills, beholding where The first file of deliverers comes With clarion-blast that rends the air And thunder of immortal drums. Then bursts into a rhythmic flow Freedom’s tremendous lay of lays, First sung in Strasbourg long ago — - The Marseillaise, the Marseillaise ! Hearts are too full for tongues to cry - Mark, where th* old exquisite minster soars, Amid the hush, remote, on high. Seen thro’ glad tears, the tricolors ! O rHER figures that once played a prominent part upon tlio world’s stage that I recall quite vividly are those of the then Crown Prince of Prussia at the Jubilee of Queen Victoria in 18S7, the prince who as Emperor Frederick reigned ' too short a time, as most men think, for the welfare of his Empire, now brought to ruin by liis son ; of Emile Loubct, Pre¬ sident of the French Republic, to whom with King Edward so much of the credit is due for the effective establishment of the entente cordiale that lias developed since into an indissoluble alliance ; of Queen Victoria herself on more than one of her too infrequent visits to London, a queenly figure despite her mushroom hat, in a high-hung carriage with turbaned Indians on the footboard behind her ; and, the memory picture that I like most of all, of Queen Alexandra driving with King Edward in the great glass coach to open Parliament in state, he lying back in his scat that the Crowd might the better sec his lovely Queen, she succeeding in conveying to every individual man and woman in the cheering throng the cer¬ tainty that her smile was meant fot him or her personally, and renewing the spell she holds upon each by a direct glance from her glorious eyes. SQO ; I won’t apologise for my interest in these shows. They have gone to the making of English history, and pukka history it is. Last November the Ninth I stood in the Strand while the Lord Mayor’s Show went by, and beside me stood a young New Zealand officer, mightily amused by the velvet hats and the fur- trimmed gowns of the long-grey-bearded City Fathers. “ The rummiest old birds ever ! ” lie exclaimed, wiping liis eyes. “ Do they walk out like this every year ? ” “ Every year,” I assured him. " They haven’t missed for about seven hundred years ; and, thanks to you chaps, they’ll do it for the next seven hundred years.” His amusement, half checked by the suggestion, broke out afresh at sight of the Lord Mayor’s footmen hanging on to the back of the rolling coach. " Gee ! What cocked hats I And look at their heads I Lard and flour, no less ! ” ” And look at their coats,” I put in. " That’s U the Mons ribbon, brother. That’s the way It we make history in Old England. A rum 7 jumble, no doubt, but it works out all jj right.” And I left him to, I trust, not ej unprofitable meditation. 7 c. m. y . .. -3-3-3-a-a-a

Page 27

BRITISH TROOPS CROSSING THE RHINE.— Sir Herbert Plumer watching his troops crossing the Rhine at Cologne, on December 12th. As he took his stand at the base of the “ heroic ” statue of the ex-Kaiser, said the “ Times " correspondent, “ the band of the Royal Horse Guards (the * Blues ’) played ' God Save the King,’ and almost immediately the head of the column swung round out of the throng of the townsfolk, who lined the city streets up the gradual slope of the approach to the bridge." JANUARY 11, 1919. A PICTURE-RECORD OF EFENTS BY LAND, SEA AND AIR No. 230. VOL. 9.

Page 28

The TFar Illustrated, 11th January , 1919. Page 354 SECRETS OF THE LONDON AIR RAIDS Where ‘ Zepi FIRST the Zeppelins, then the Gothas were defeated.' How the incom¬ parable defenders of London achieved the victory was described in The War Illustrated of December 21st last. Now, “ Dora ” no longer dissenting, wTe may set forth a number of interesting facts and figures completing our record of the experiences of the capital of the Empire under the menace from the air. Of the many attempts at aerial invasion warded off by sea there is no adequate account, but between January 19th, 1915, when the first Zeppelin to evade the vigilance of the coastal guard soared over Yarmouth, and May 19th, 1918, when the Gotha planes made their final flight over the metropolis, 53 airship and 60 aeroplane raids were carried out over these islands. While the military damage was small, property valued at several millions of pounds was'destroyed, and the casualties included 1,413 people killed and 3,407 injured. Of the 1 13 visitations London was the victim of 25, and suffered more severely than any other part of the kingdom, though, contrasted with the fantastic legends of damage done which were circulated by the enemy, the destruction was almost negligible. The first raid on London was made by Zeppelins' on the night of May 31st, 1915, ten months after the war began. Bombs were dropped in Stoke Newington, Kings- land, Islington, Hoxton, Hackney, Shore¬ ditch, Stepney, and Whitechapel. £1,500,000 Damage in the City In addition to 104 business premises affected, Stepney Borough Council build¬ ings and a synagogue were hit, and Whitechapel Parish Church had a bomb through its roof. Bishopsgate Goods Station just escaped. On the night of September 7-8th, when the Tower of London was narrowly missed, Woolwich, Greenwich, Millwall, Rotherhithe, Deptford, Bermondsey, New Cross, and Streatham were under fire, the Council School in Monson Road, New Cross, being damaged, together with a railway siding, and gas and water mains were wrecked in Woolwich. The last- named place, on account of the Arsenal there, was frequently visited. On one occasion a bomb fell in its grounds, blowing out a carpenters’ shop. Working- class dwellings in the vicinity suffered severely. So far as City property was concerned, the most destructive of the raids was that on the night of September 8th. It in¬ volved 338 sets of premises, and the damage was estimated at £1 ,300,000. Wood Street in particular, Farringdon Road, and Saffron Hill bore the brunt of the attack. The hosiery warehouse of Ward, Sturt & Sharp was gutted. An insurance office in Colman Street, the R.M.S.P. premises in Moorgatc Street, the silk warehouse of Bridge & Co. in Love Lane, and a public-house and Penny Bank in Red Lion Street were hit ; while of two buses, one outside Liverpool Street Station and the other in Bishops- gatc Street, which were struck, the former was blown to atoms. Every window in Aldermanbury was smashed. Some of the 50 bombs fell in Broad Street, Bar¬ tholomew Close (1,200 panes of glass being wrecked in St. Bartholomew’s Hospital, and Butchers’ Hall, near by, destroyed), •s’ and Gothas Dropped and Bloomsbury. Fortunately, few lives were lost. It was on this occasion that the peril to St. Paul’s Cathedral became a matter of first importance. A special watch was organised by Canon Alexander, Mr. Mervyn Macartney, Mr. L. A. Turner, and others. The blaze in Wood Street drew great crowds Citywards " to see St. Paul’s on fire." Thenceforward, through the years, the cathedral watch kept nightly guard ; but while the building had narrow escapes on June 13th, 1917, when part of a bomb was thrown up on to the Stone Gallery, and in the following month, and it was twice hit by anti-aircraft shells, Wren’s great master¬ piece passed safely through the ordeal. s Destruction in Theatreland On October 13th, 1915, the " Morning Post ” offices in the Strand, the Aldwych, Strand, and Lyceum Theatres, the Vic¬ toria Club, an inn at the junction of Exeter and Wellington Streets, Lincoln’s Inn, where the 17th-century windows were smashed and an elderly steward was killed, Gray’s Inn, Chancery Lane, and Government buildings near the Law Courts were struck, as were houses in Moorgate, Aldgate, theMinories, Croydon, and Woolwich. Twenty people were killed and 15 injured in the Strand. In the fifth raid, on August 25th, 1916, 11 explosive and 43 incendiary bombs were dropped. Greenwich Road Station was demolished, almshouses in Greenwich Road were wrecked, and Millwall, Black- heath, Plumstead, Eltham, and Deptford suffered. On the morning of Sunday, September 24th, 42 incendiary and 23 explosive bombs fell in Brixton, Streat¬ ham, and Kennington, one on the house of inspector Ward, C.I.D., who was fatally injured, while his wife was seriously hurt and his daughter was killed. A tram was wrecked at Streatham Hill, where the railway station was struck, and there were fatalities in East India Dock Road. A single seaplane dropped bombs in daylight on November 28th, and there was a small raid affecting Stoke Newington and Holloway on May 7th, 1917. Then, on June 13th, came the first big daylight visitation, damaging 304 premises, wreck¬ ing 12 coaches at Liverpool Street Station, a fire-station in St. Luke's, a school in Stepney, and a building in Paternoster Square. Of the 104 killed and 423 injured many were children. Famous Daylight Raid On July 7th the German planes caught the defence unawares. Some 20 Gothas sailed over London in broad daylight and dropped 68 explosive bombs, damaging the G.P.O. buildings at St. Martin's-le- Grand, Fishmongers’ Hall, and Bartho¬ lomew Close, while 50 houses in Boleyn Road, Stoke Newington, were wrecked. In all 24 people were killed and 139 injured. There was a lull until September, on the 4th of which month the plinth of Cleo¬ patra’s Needle was struck, the Little Theatre in the Adelphi was hit, a tramcar on the Embankment was wrecked, a restaurant in Agar Street suffered, Charing Cross Hospital narrowly escaped, and the casualties included 'll killed and 62 in¬ jured. On the 24th, 1 5 were killed and 70 injured by bombs which fell in Southamp¬ ton Row and elsewhere, the Houses of Their Bombs Parliament and St. Margaret’s Church were in danger, while windows in Devon¬ shire House, Wimborne House, where Mr. Winston Churchill was at the time, and the Ritz Hotel were broken by a missile which exploded in the Green Park. On the 29th the railway in Waterloo Road was hit, and an inn in Seven Sisters Road, Holloway, was destroyed ; four people being killed and 22 injured at the last- named place. On October 1st a gas main on Grosvenor Road railway bridge was ignited. On October 19th the enemy attempted a Zeppelin raid on a colossal scale ; of the 13 airships that took part in it only one entered the London area. But it succeeded in dropping bombs which killed 7 and injured 18 people in Piccadilly Circus, where the whole of Swan & Edgar’s windows were blown out, while 10 people were killed and many injured in Clerken- well, and damage was caused at Hither Green. One of the Zeppelins was captured entire, and others were brought dowm in France and the Mediterranean. On October 31st seven groups of Gothas, 30 in all, approached the metro¬ polis. Of these three broke through the defences. Millwall and Tooting were the chief districts in which damage was done, a Sailors’ Home in Millwall being burnt. On November 1st, jTooting suffered again, and a post-office in Norwood Road was wrecked ; while, on December 6th, Dulwich was among the districts visited. Holocaust in Long Acre By the attack on January 28th, 191S, 58 persons were killed and 173 injured, 31 deaths and 97 other casualties occur¬ ring in the basement of Odhams' printing works in Long Acre, which was being used as a shelter. A fierce fixe broke out, and a week elapsed before the debris was cleared and all the bodies were recovered. The Rev. E. H. Mosse, of St. Paul’s, Covent Garden, who risked his life in looking after the women and children, was killed. The Floral Hall was wrecked, Savoy Mansions were hit, and 'a buttress of Waterloo Bridge was damaged. Most of the damage effected in the raid of February 1 6-1 7th was done at the Midland Hotel, St. Pancras, 20 deaths being caused. In an annexe to Chelsea Hospital, Major Ludlow (an invalided officer), his wife, two children, and a domestic were killed. Woolwich was again involved. On March 7th much damage was done in the City, South London, St. John’s Wood, and Maida Hill. In Warrington Crescent, Maida Hill, many substantial dwellings were demolished and others rendered uninhabitable. Mrs. Ford, writer of the song “ Keep the Home Fires Burning,” wras among the victims. Twenty people were killed and 45 injured. The last raid took place on Whit- Sunday, May 19th. Twenty-nine explosive bombs fell in the east, north-east, and north-west suburbs. King Street, St. James’s, Moorgate Street, Whitecross Street, Kingsland Road, Bethnal Green Road, Sydenham, Catford, Lee, Ladywell, Poplar, and Muswell Hill were visited, and 44 people were killed and 179 injured. It remains to be added that 51 members of the London Fire Brigade were com¬ mended for bravery. They saved 50 lives, in numerous instances the rescues being effected from positions of extreme peril.

Page 29

Page 355 The 1 Yar Illustrated, 11 th January, 1919- Allied Flags Fly at Constantinople and Cattaro Arrival at Constantinople, on Nov. 22nd, of Qen. Franchet d’Esperey, the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Armies of the Orient. The naval officer on the right, who is saluting, is Admiral Amet, French High Commissioner, and in front of him is Qen. Franchst d’Esperey, shaking hands with Qen. Sir Henry Wilson, in command of the British forces of occupation The Austrian commander, Qeneral Baltin, being received on board the Italian warship Quarto off Cattaro by the officers entrusted with the duty of surveying the fortifications. Cattaro, a strongly fortified seaport on the Dalmatian coast, lies between the Monte¬ negrin mountains and the Adriatic. It had belonged to the Venetian Republic, but was ceded to Austria by the Treaty of Vienna in 1814.

Page 30

The War Illustrated, 11M January, 1919. Page 356 New World Knights Guard River of Old Romance Troops of the American 1st Division crossing the Rhine by the "pontoon bridge at Coblenz, and (right) marching into the towrt. The Americans entered Coblenz in the afternoon of December 2nd, 1918, following the withdrawal of the Third Qerman Army. American soldiers watching the Rhine where it flows at the foot of the fortress of Coblenz, capital of the Rhenish Province of Prussia. Right : U.S. infantry halting for a rest opposite the ruins of the Thurnberg, a fourteenth-century stronghold at Wellnich. Military police of the American 42nd Division lined up for duty at Rolandseck, one of the most beautiful spots on the Rhine, opposite the famous Drachenfels.

Page 31

Page 357 The War Illustrated, 11 th January, 1919. British National Anthem Rings Across the Rhine A big British howitzer at Cologne, pointing over the Rhine. “ Think of seeing that on the Rhine ! ” was the exclamation of one British soldier who had been taken prisoner in October, 1914, as he surveyed British guns on the Cologne quays in December, 1918. General Plumer (in centre of photograph) and members of his Staff standing at the salute while the band played the National Anthem, before the British troops marched across the Hohenzollern Bridge at Cologne to occupy the bridqe-head on the eastern bank.

Page 32

The TFar Illustrated, 11th January , 1919. Page 358 British Officers Burrow Out to Find Freedom Capt. Niemeyer, Commandant of the Officer Prisoners of War Camp at Holzminden — de¬ scribed by his captives as “ a low brute. ,s The black hole is the outlet of the original tunnel dug by Lieutenant Ellis, R.F.C. The trench was made by the authorities when investigating after the prisoners’ escape in July, 1918. Flashlight photograph showing the tunnel and the bags — made of pillow-slips, etc. — in which the earth was packed. Biscuit tins, with the ends knocked out, were joined together to form an air shaft. Right: The barracks where the prisoners lived, and the burrow after the authorities had opened it up. After nine months’ hard digging twenty-nine officers escaped through this tunnel, ten of them reaching Holland.

Page 33

The II Tar Illustrated, 11 th January , 1919. Page 359 Blusterers in Brussels Sing Small in Wiesbaden General Lecomte (right), commanding the 33rd Corps of the French Army, receiving the assurance of their loyal co-operation from the German local authorities of Wiesbaden. The first French troops to reach the famous watering-place did so on December 14th. German machine-gun post in Brussels after the armistice had been signed, and (right) German soldiers marching through the Belgian capital with their gun after having been engaged in one of the shop-burning exploits which preceded their retirement. Another German machine-gun post in a Brussels street. Obeying an order from Berlin, German troops in Brussels formed revolu¬ tionary committees, which engaged in pillaging shops, many of which were reduced to ashss, and shooting a number of the inhabitants.

Page 34

The TFar Illustrated, 11th January , 1919. Page 360 BOLSHEVISM IN ITS TRUE COLOURS ONLY one candidate came forward at the General Election as an avowed Bolshevist, and that was in a constituency largely inhabited by Russian Jews and other aliens. But though there are few persons who would openly profess the entire Bolshevist faith, there are undoubtedly a good many who have a certain sympathy with it, a kind of sneaking kindness, if one may call it so, for the disastrous creed. They have a vague feeling that the doctrine in some way embodies the most advanced demo¬ cratic ideas, and so may deserve support. I believe this impression is partly derived from the hurried and unthinking enthusiasm with which the Russian Revolution was hailed in the allied countries. The overthrow of the Tsarist autocracy, the last and the greatest of all the great despotisms, looked like a new charter for humanity. “ By how much is this the greatest event in all history,” said Charles James Fox at the outbreak of the French Revolution, " and by how much the best ! ” The friends of freedom everywhere felt like that about the Russian uprising, and were anxious to show their appreciation of the new regime. President Wilson and Mr. Lloyd George made approving refer¬ ences to it ; the Progressive Press praised it ; a deputation of important public men from four allied countries hastened to Petrograd to offer congratulations ; and the working classes everywhere were inclined to bless the representatives, as they deemed them, of their own order who were setting out to govern a vast Empire in the interests of the proletariat. Violence and Terrorism When the Tsar abdicated his powers were transferred to a Provisional Govern¬ ment formed by leading members of the Duma, who announced that they would hold office until the future con¬ stitution of Russia should be settled by a National Assembly elected by the people. This programme was liberal, correct, and essentially democratic. The Duma was the nearest approach to a representative body that Russia possessed. It included landowners, merchants, the nominees of the Zemstvos, or county councils, and peasants. It could, and would, have carried on the Govern¬ ment until the delegates of the nation had decided how its affairs should be conducted in the future. The over¬ whelming majority of the Russian people are peasants, and their representatives would have had the decisive voice. But before this orderly process could fairly begin the Provisional Government was overthrown, and its powers seized by the Soviets, the so-called Soldiers’ and Workmen’s Councils. There was no pretence about this transfer. It was naked violence and terrorism, the work of armed mobs of disbanded soldiers and labourers in Petrograd and other great towns, led by knots of agitators, some of whom were frenzied fanatics, while others were the paid agents of Germany. These men were not workmen ; many of them were not even Russians, but cosmopolitan. J ews, like Trotsky (his real name is Braunstein), who had been sent into the country, under German auspices, to promote disorder and weaken the allied military effort. Nobody elected these men to rule the By Sir Sidney Low Russian people. They elected them¬ selves ; that is to say, a band of rioters would get together, take forcible posses¬ sion of Government offices and other public buildings, and announce that they were the “ People’s Council ” of the district. The Central Soviet, at Petro¬ grad, was hoisted into power by disaffected soldiers of the garrison and rowdies from the slums of the capital. Their leaders seized the banks and the Treasury, with the immense hoard of bullion which the Tsarist Government had accumulated. With this huge fund they bribed com¬ panies of “ Red Guards,” Russians, Letts, Finns, and even Chinese, well supplied with rifles and machine-guns, and by means of these armed ruffians they have maintained themselves ever since. Plundering the “Bourgeoisie" Kerensky, who overthrew the Pro¬ visional Government, made some attempt to preserve the fabric of society, and was anxious to carry on the war against Germany. The more violent and un¬ scrupulous gang who succeeded him are openly anti-national and anti-social. They profess to be a class government, a govern¬ ment of the labouring classes ; but they are not even that, for they take little account of the great labouring masses of Russia, who are the tillers of the soil. Their only genuine support came at first from workmen of the towns, in whose interests they professed they were plunder¬ ing the bourgeoisie, by which they meant all who had some property or education. But there is no reason to suppose that the bulk of the artisans have any real regard for Lenin and Trotsky and the rest of the usurpers. They would gladly get rid of them. But they have no leadership or organisation. The Duma has been suppressed ; the Constituent Assembly has never been summoned ; the Army has been broken up, and the peasant- soldiers have drifted back to their farms ; those who might form the nucleus of a stable government — traders, lawyers, pro¬ fessors, teachers, doctors — are being steadily exterminated ; and all are at the mercy of the Bolshevist levies, who have the rifles and cannon, and suppress opposition by arrest, imprisonment, pil¬ lage, murder, and massacre, at the command of their paymasters. Anti-Demoer&tie Under this regime the condition of Russia is utterly deplorable. The pea¬ sants, who can live on the produce of their farms, contrive to exist, but the town workmen, for whose benefit the Soviets affect to operate, are destitute and half- famished. Enormous wages have been decreed for them, but as the industries of the country are being brought to a standstill, work and wages alike are wanting. The factories have been taken from their “ capitalist ” owners and are supposed to be managed by the employees themselves ; but that does not cause any demand either for commodities or for labour. The Soviets have contrived to raise some funds by the wholesale plunder and proscription of the propertied . classes, and the spoliation of the public funds ; but these resources are largely squandered in the payment of their army of mercenaries and executioners. I suppose that some of the apologists for Bolshevism would say that, in spite of the blood-bath and misery in which it has plunged Russia, there is something to be said for its underlying ideas. They think that it seeks to enthrone democracy. But there is nothing democratic in the Lenin-Trotsky Government. On the con¬ trary it is essentially a tyranny, no whit less despotic than that of the Tsars ; far more savage and brutal in its methods, and resting quite as little as any autocracy on popular consent. There is not a trace of true democracy in the rule of a small group of persons who have gained power by violence and are maintaining it by means of a corps of mercenary troops. This has all the elements of military dictatorship, and that in fact is what Russian Bolshevism is. If its leaders were genuine democrats they would long since have called together a National Assembly, chosen by universal suffrage, and so enabled the Russian people to elect their own governors. That would be demo¬ cracy, which is not Bolshevism, but the exact opposite. Confused sympathisers with this sub¬ versive creed — the people with a “sneaking kindness ” — imagine, perhaps, that they could get a mild and diluted version of Bolshevism without its horrible excesses. They do not, of course, want to hear machine-guns rattling in Trafalgar Square, or to hire armed Chinamen at so much a day to shoot Birmingham tradesmen. But they have a vague notion that in a quiet, British, law-abiding, and good- humoured fashion it may be possible to realise the aspirations of the more dis¬ interested Bolshevists to abolish “ capital¬ ism ” and create a new heaven and earth for the toiling masses. Tyranny of the Self-Elected They overlook the fact that Bolshevist methods cannot be separated from Bol¬ shevist principles. The Bolshevist dislikes a representative Government, and he op¬ poses elections. He is hostile to Parlia¬ ments, because in a Parliament all sections of opinion and all classes, minorities and majorities, get themselves represented, and no one section — which may not even be a majority — can make itself supreme. He doesn’t want popular election ; he prefers self-election. That is why the Russian Revolutionists suppressed the Duma and vetoed the Constituent Assembly, and why the “ Spartacus ” Socialists in Germany are doing their best to prevent the meeting of a National Assembly in that country also. But a group which places itself in power without a popular mandate, whether it be a militant aristocracy or a Soldiers’ and Workmen's Council, neces¬ sarily depends on physical force. It is the rule of a minority, and a minority rules because the majority has been silenced, suppressed, or cowed into sub¬ mission. This, then, is oligarchy, not democracy ; the government of a Few People, not the government of the Whole People. In this country some 20 millions of men and women possess the vote, and they are able to give effect to their wishes — tit is their own fault if they do not— through their representatives in Parlia¬ ment, without resorting to the irregular class warfare of Bolshevism, with its certain harvest of terrorism, crime, and ruinous distress.

Page 35

British c»v»lry keep the peace in Cologne. Guard of the 18th Hussars on one of the bridges across the Rhine. They entered the great cathedral city on Dec. 6th at the Burgomaster's special request. Page 361 Sup/tUmtnt to Tht Wnr IHu*tratrd, 11 th Jan., 1919. oTftc £a.'t «? fta.v : Historic Sc*Mtc> BRITAIN'S WATCH ON THE RHINE British armoured cars and machine-gunnirs also entered Cologne in advance of the British Second Army. Here a machine-gunner is seen at the docks with, standing behind him, some of the civilian armed guard that policed the city.

Page 36

Pago. 362 Supplement to The War Illustrated, 11 th Jan., 1919. Cologne in Britain's Firm but Gentle Grasp: ■/;* ip* r.| , fea t * ; ♦- " rt i\ ' £•} • •>' P *41 • ' • i j.." • g ' *S \ , British machine-gunners guard the approach to Cologne from Deutz, on the east bank of the Rhine. The famous "Dom" (cathedral), the great bell of which William I. caused to be cast from French guns, can be seen through the mist on the west bank. One of ouf armoured cars beside a Germart tramway on the eastern approach to the fortress dty. Note the semi-military uniform of the tramway conductorette and her driver companion and the Interest manifested by the onlookers standing by the British officer on the footway.

Page 37

Pago 363 Supplement to The War Illustrated, llfA Jan., 1919. Victors Ensue the Peace that They Have Won It was a thrilling experience for the advanced guard of General Plumer's Second Army when the men, answering the Burgomaster's appeal for help against the Bolshevists, took up positions on the Rhine bridges. The bearing of the civilian onlookers was one of respectful curiosity. Detachment of the |$t!i Hussars, i rfcgirtfertf vVlth stirring memories of Marne and Alsne. Vpres and Armentieres. patrolling the quays at Cologne, where the more serious of the Bolshevist riots took place on December 4th and 5th.

Page 38

SmpptfMicnt to The H’tfr INvxtrah ti , llfA Jon., 1919. Page 364 King George on Zeebrugge Mole & in Ruined Ypres

Page 39

Pago 365 The War lllustratid , 11 th January, 1S19. SHALL WE HANG THE KAISER? THERE can be no doubt that the recent Victory election disclosed a widespread and even passionate desire on the part of the people of this country to bring the Kaiser and the Crown Prince to trial before some form of international tribunal. Before we proceed upon such an under¬ taking, we must be certain that laws exist under which such a trial is possible. We have been temperate in war, let us not be intemperate at the peace. It is understood that the Law Officers of the Crown, and high judicial authorities, have expressed the opinion that such a trial can be held under existing laws. Sir Herbert Stephen, in whose calm and im¬ partial mind I have the strongest possible belief, has just declared emphatically — - first, that there is no existing tribunal before which the Kaiser could be brought ; second, that it is impossible now to create an impartial tribunal ; and third, that any trial we imposed upon him would be a mock trial, and therefore “ a prostitution of justice.” I am no jurist, but to these views I venture to subscribe. There are impetuous men who say that, if there are no laws to meet the case, we should make them. Supposing we made such laws, it would be an outrage to make their effect retrospective. At once we should be brought back to the position of the mock trial. To me it is astonishing that so temperate a man as Lord George Hamilton has proposed that the Kaiser should be “ tried ” in Brussels, and if found guilty, shot against the wall where Nurse Cavell met her unhappy fate. Justice Before All I can appreciate his indignation, but not his balance of mind. Just as Nurse Cavell said that “ patriotism is not all,” so I would say that “ vengeance is not all.” The Kaiser richly deserves sucli an end, but it would not be just in the eyes of the law. We in Great Britain have to remember that there is a bigger issue at stake than the shooting or hanging of the Kaiser. These islands have long been the home of calm, inexorable, impartial justice to an extent which exists nowhere else in the world. I would let a thousand Kaisers go free rather than sully the British reputation for strict justice and observance of the law. Wherever I have been throughout the world I have always found the Englishman respected because he is just. We are a law-abiding race, and our judicial system, as well as our judiciary, is the admiration of every nation. If we start killing one man illegally, however deep his guilt, we do not know -in these times where the process is going to stop. An evil precedent would be created, and we should assuredly have cause to rue it. Sir Herbert Stephen points out that, because the Kaiser cannot be " tried,” it does not in the least follow that it is impossible to punish him. Napoleon had no trial, yet we interned him until his death upon the island of St. Helena. The fact that he was declared an outlaw by the Congress of Vienna, presumably had no legal sanction. I take it that we based our action upon his surrender as a prisoner of war. Some similar course could probably be adopted with the Kaiser, though as to its legality I can express no opinion. What 1 am chiefly By Lovat Fraser against is the illegal taking of life ; .and I cannot recall any case in history where the killing of a monarch under pseudo- legal forms has not in the end done far more harm than good. Where public opinion in this country has gone astray is in concentrating all its wrath upon the contemptible and fugitive Kaiser. He has' more blood- guiltiness than any man on earth since Genghiz Khan, but he does not stand alone. Whatever punishment is meted out to him should be shared by the men who stood around him. A Guilty Natioa Punish these men by all means, with such severity as is not incompatible with observance of the law. My feeling is, however, that the guilt for countless crimes is shared in almost equal measure by the whole German nation. My anxiety is lest the guilt of all Germans should be obscured by concentration upon the guilt of a handful of leaders. When we have administered what punishment we may to the Kaiser and a few of his satellites, the German nation will instantly declare that their collective criminality has been expiated, They will tell us that it was all the Kaiser’s fault, and the more we denounce the Kaiser exclusively the more we play into their hands. The Germans are not as we are. They belong to a lower grade of civilisation. It is true that they are methodical and industrious, but so are ants ; yet no one would think of comparing ants with mankind made in God’s image. All Germany wanted this terrible war, and thought and dreamed of it for years. Some people tell us that the character of the German tribes changed and dete¬ riorated during the_ last forty or fifty years. Nothing is farther from the truth. The character of the “ square- heads ” has remained unchanged since primeval times. They are the same to-day as they w-ere when they burst out of the barren North and glissaded on their shields down the southern slopes of the Alps to the sack of Rome. They arc an agglomeration of tribes w'hich have deliberately, and from time immemorial, adopted the doctrine of expansion by conquest and loot. There is no incident of the present war which could not be matched by an examination of their foul exploits more than a thousand years ago, save only their use of weapons produced by a perversion of science to base uses. Things Seen in Douai They are not in the least repentant to-day. They are only angry because they were soundly beaten. If they had entered English towns as we have entered Cologne and Bonn, there w-ould be a very different story to tell. No doubt there are exceptions. I have had German friends to whose companionship I look back with pleasure. 1 once made a longish voyage with Herr von Heineken, now the head of the North German Lloyd. I thought him a " white man ” then, and ant still inclined to fancy that I was not mistaken. He was quite a different stamp of man from the Jew Ballin. But, collectively, the Gentians are brutal and treacherous, and their qualities are not of recent growth. The thing this country must never lose sight of is the collective guilt of the German nation. A day or two before the war ended I went into the empty city of Douai. The inhabitants had vanished, and very few of our troops were there. It was like a city of the dead. There were not many external signs of destruction, and one had to go inside the houses to realise the devastation the Germans had wrought before they fled. Some of the houses were marked " Dangerous,” and evidently contained booby-traps. For the rest, you could open any door in Douai and witness the same scene. Every scrap of furniture, every picture, every little ornament, had been smashed as if by men in a frenzy. Nothing was left undestroyed. Upstairs the very mat¬ tresses had been ripped up, and the floors were inches deep in flock - or feathers. There was no bed-room that did not contain indescribable proofs of the inherent German foulness of mind. The Americans discovered similar dis¬ gusting conditions when they entered the ruined town of Chateau-Thierry. The same story can be told of town after town in the occupied territories in France and Belgium. These acts were not spontaneous on the part of the soldiery. It is inconceivable that the men billeted in every house in Douai should have simultaneously resolved upon committing the same deeds of malicious destruction and filth. The foul work was done by order of the officers, and the men obeyed with eager alacrity. It was done not in the first fever-heat of war, like the crimes in Belgium in 1914, but within a very short time of the armistice. Culpability Bryond Dispute Can you wonder that our commanders have sternly forbidden fraternisation with the officers and men of the German Army and Navy ? Can you wonder that our own clean-minded officers will not shake hands with their German foes ? Can you wonder that Admiral Beatty designated the Germans as " beasts,” or that the mild Mr. Balfour said that “ brutes they were, and brutes they remain ” ? I have seen similar foul acts in disturbances between Hindus and Mohammedans in India, but only on a small scale in the temples, as the outcome of perverted religious fanaticism, and never in private houses. I have ridden in the track of the troops in China, and heard of no such conduct, except on the German trail. I have seen something of the Australian aborigines in the heart of Australia, tribes usually supposed to be the lowest in the grade of humanity. I left Douai feeling that collectively, and in spite of shining individual exceptions, the Germans to-day are mentally the most degraded and contemptible race on earth. Their cowardice and shameless¬ ness in defeat, the flight of the Kaiser and their leaders, with the exception of stout old Hindenburg, the effrontery of the populace in the Rhineland, are all factors which confirm this strong and ineffaceable impression. Burke said that " You cannot indict a whole nation.” It may be so, but the point of this article is that whatever may be decided about the Kaiser and his immediate confederates, a heavy toll must be taken of the German nation as a whole. Its culpability is beyond dispute.

Page 40

The UV?* Illustrated , 11M January, 1919. Page 366 British Tanks captured by the Huns and, painted with Iron Crosses, entrained Soldiers waiting outside the New Theatre, Lille, to for Germany, but recaptured by the Allies at Qivet, In the Ardennes. see “ The Gaieties, ” a British Army concert-party. Some of the ex-Kaiserin’s Juggage waiting at a main line junction to be forwarded by the light railway to Amerongen. Right : Count Charles Bentinck (on right), son of the ex-Kaiser’s host at Amerongen, talking to a Press correspondent outside the chateau. Soldiers of the American Army of Occupation in Treves. Right : Hun thief with a cow he stole in Belgium, and tried — without success — to lead into Germany. Fragments From War’s Kaleidoscopic Changes

Page 41

Page 367 The War Illustrated, 1 1th January, 1919. Equine & Canine Transport Bound for the Rhine First convoy of the war dog9, admirably trained for many kinds of military service, which the French Army of Occupation took to the Rhine. Inset : Another view of the French in the Ardennes country, inundated by the Germans to retard the Allies' advance. French troops marching through the flooded region of Vouziers, in the Ardennes, to occupy their zone in the Rhine Provinces.

Page 42

Page 368 The U’ar Illustrated, 11th January, 1919. Ships of the Allies Anchor Off Sebastopol Again H.M.S. Superb, the flagship of Vice-Admiral Calthorpe, lying off Sebastopol, where the British and Allied Fleet arrived on Nov. 26th, 1918, to take over all the Turkish warships, the Russian Black Sea Fleet, the German cruiser Qoeben, and German submarines. H.M.S. Canterbury entering Sebastopol flying the silk ensign presented to the cruiser by the people of Canterbury. Right : The Mayor and Corporation of Sebastopol aboard the Canterbury, whither they had gone to present an address to Captain Royds, who preceded the Allied Fleet to the fortress town famous in the Crimean War. Warships anchored off Constantinople, units of the Allied Fleet led through the Dardanelles to the capital of the Ottoman Empire on Nov. 13th, 1918, by Vice-Admiral Calthorpe, who arranged the terms of the armistice with Turkey. St??'?

Page 43

Page 369 The War Illustrated, 1 1th January, 1919. In One of the Lands Set Free from Teuton Rule Pontoon bridge over the Albanian River Voyusa, showing (on the right) some of the piers of an old bridge, and (inset) nearer view of some of the substantial piers that remain of the old bridge. Transport lorry crossing a bridge of boats over the Voyusa. This river rises in Greece, north of Yanina, and, flowing in a north¬ westerly direction across Albania, reaches the Adriatic some miles to the north of Valona. These beautiful photographs reveal something of the grandeur of the mountain scenery of Albania, which is one of the least explored of the Balkan countries*

Page 44

The TTar Illustrated, 11 Hi January, 1919. Page 370 Swift Annihilation Swooping from the Skies British “ mystery ” aeroplane which has just fired a torpedo. The missile is seen nearing the surface of the water. This special aeroplane was one of the latest “hush ” wonders devised by British ingenuity, and was designed to do from the air more effectively and more swiftly the work allotted to our torpedo-boats. It was only perfected after many remarkable experiments. The torpedo plunging, and the aeroplane rising to escape from anti-aircraft guns. These torpedoes weigh half a ton. The torpedo aeroplane is a development of the Seaplane Torpedo Carrier first used by the R.N.A.S. at the Dardanelles in 1915, and later used against us by the Germans in 1917, when they thus sank three of our merchant ships off the South-East Coast.

Page 45

Page 371 The War Illustrated, llf/t January, 1919. WHEN THE BOYS COME HOME VILLAGE LIFE OF THE FUTURE IT is fully recognised by the Govern¬ ment that the success of Rural Reconstruction depends very largely upon one thing — namely, the need to make country life more attractive, and capable of offering not only better but also happier, more cheerful prospects to the people who live in country areas. Witness after witness, giving expert evidence before the Selborne Reconstruc¬ tion Committee on Agricultural Policy, not long ago, laid stress on the sordidness of the life in many villages, and the utter absence of either outlook, entertainment, or even comfort. I was particularly im¬ pressed with the evidence of Lord Milner, a very shrewd and practised observer, some of whose points I will try to set down from memory. A look at the ordnance map (he said) showed in how haphazard a way our villages had been formed. Although some of them bore the outward evidences of a guiding mind, thoughtful and public- spirited, which had brought about an amelioration of the conditions of life for their population, other villages had been left to look after themselves, and had grown up anyhow. On the part of owners and others, from whom improvement and thought might have been expected, there had been no effort. "Blind Alley” Village* He described one such village in detail. Its houses were too few in number and bad. Gardens, small holdings, and such things did exist, but outside the village ; there were none accessible enough to be of any use. Nevertheless, land, thoroughly suitable, and growing naught but a rich crop of twitch-grass, butted right into the village itself. It must be galling to cottagers, he com¬ mented, to see right at their doors land, neglected and badly cared for, while their own hunger for a garden or a plot went unappeased. There were no commons, as in the old days, where cottagers could graze a cow or a horse. They could not even get milk, which was sent away to London, though on going with a jug to the farmer’s door they might obtain, through his " good nature,’’ such skimmed milk as happened to be left. Lord Milner went on to describe the hopelessness of outlook of the average villager. He worked probably for the same wage virtually all his life through. 1 f he were able to save any money, there was no opportunity of investing it in the things which he knew most about — namely, land and land culture. He saw his sons and daughters faced with the same “ blind alley ” occupation — even if they were able to find a house and settle down in the village. Small wonder that he offered little objection and even encouraged them when they made off for the towns to seek a career, or to Canada. With such evidence as this before them it is not surprising that the Selborne Reconstruction Committee decided that there must be a radical change, and that it must, in future, be within the power of village communities to have more “ say ” in determining the con¬ ditions in which they have to live and work. The committee have recom- By Basil Clarke mended to the Government that "re¬ construction ” must be possible to any village community that wants it. Plan* for the Future The plan recommended is that at the request of any village, expressed through its parish council or a village meeting, an expert valuer shall be appointed to draw up a scheme of improvements such as will meet the community’s require¬ ments, showing clearly what land re¬ quirements are entailed ; that this scheme shall be forwarded to the Board of Agriculture, who will then send down to the village a commissioner to hold an inquiry and hear objections from owners and others who may resent their ground or their rights being drawn upon ; that this commissioner, having heard all the pros and cons of the case, shall send a final report to the Board of Agriculture, suggesting any modifications that may seem desirable ; and that this plan, if approved by the inhabitants, shall go forward whether the landowners, tenants, and others concerned oppose it or not. The costs of the inquiry, it is recom¬ mended, should be met by the State ; the costs of the scheme should be paid for in the first instance out of national funds, as a loan, to be repaid by the village com¬ munity over a long series of years. The control of the improvements, when effected, should be in the hands of the village community. To what purposes may these powers be put ? Adequate housing accommodation is a pressing village need. That migration to a town should be the premium upon marriage demanded of young country men and women wishing to establish a home of their own is an evil worthy of the Middle Ages and the days of the grand seigneurs rather than of the twentieth century. Cottages of the best kind, with gardens and modern fitments and appli¬ ances, are needed in almost every village. The Local Government Board’s Housing Scheme suggests not more than eight cottages to the acre in rural areas, and to obtain official approval (upon which financial and other help in the building will depend) rural and village housing schemes will have to show a fair measure of merit and enlightenment. Water and Light An adequate water service to each cottage, and even to the village itself, is a thing lacking in many of our villages to-day. The housewife has already enough work on her poor back without having to go to some well or public tap for every drop of water she needs. Light-' ing is also a matter on which much may be done, and if electricity becomes more general, big improvements should be possible. It is expected by the authorities that with powers such as have been outlined above, village communities will also demand the re-establishment of common lands for the grazing of cattle and horses ; land for small holdings and allotments, both rented and owned ; also land for recreation, for the village children and for village football and cricket clubs. The lack of baths and laundries in villages is a common deficiency, and it is interesting to note that the Ministry of Reconstruction has under consideration a scheme for the setting up of small cottage type laundries and baths, under the charge of women. It will be part of the duty of the new Ministry of Health, when we get it. to make good in some way the deficiencies which only too often exist in village doctoring and nursing, especially maternity nursing. All these things will help to make village life less difficult, but further measures arc needed to make it attractive, and especially on the social side. It is being strongly urged upon the Government that every village should have its own hall or institute under absolute public control, to become a centre of the social life of the place. Many villages have already a hall, but under the control of Some religious de¬ nomination, or the squire, or someone else who may exercise an arbitrary veto on any idea not quite to his personal liking. It has been represented to the Government that control of village social life is not always enlightened or broad¬ minded, and the necessity of a free hall under unfettered public control is strongly emphasised. Rural Social Life To counteract the lure of the towns, it is hoped greatly to strengthen the amusements and diversions of villages by encouraging the promotion of enter¬ tainments, lectures, societies, social, literary, musical and other, by the found¬ ing of clubs for games and pastimes, and of other bodies, all of which might find in the village hall a headquarters or a meeting-place. And it is essential that all the different currents of village thought should be able to find a free and un¬ fettered outlet, whether it be a wish to play bridge, or to dance, or to discuss Socialism. The censorship exercised over village amusements in the past by well- meaning pastors and others has only too often been the means of driving hundreds of young men and women from these diversions to others less innocent. Personally, I foresee a new kind of career for clever, amiable people in that of master of village ceremonies. There is as good reason for having a tactful, broad¬ minded, capable person, man or woman, to help organise the entertainments and social diversions of a village community, cut off from all outside entertainment, as there is for having a village baker. In fact, most people, at a pinch, can make their own bread, whereas the provision of suitable fare for the mental appetite is a delicate and expert business. There is no real reason why, with the rebirth of a full agricultural industry in Great Britain such as the authorities aim at bringing about, there should not be simultaneously a rebirth of English country life at its best, as in the days of country games, country songs, country dances such as we read about. Even a fuller country life is possible to-day, which is the day of libraries, plays, theatres, choirs, orchestras, football, cricket, cinematographs, and a hundred other possibilities not open to our farmer forefathers, but quite within the scope ol milage communities to-day. given en¬ couragement, freedom of choice and action, and a little tactful help.

Page 46

Striking incident on the western front. Some British troops, fight¬ ing forward, having come upon a hindering stream, half a dozen men waded in and held up a plank for their comrades to cross. Scene in T rieste after it8 capture by the Italians. Mr. Julius Price, the artist, said : “ While waiting to be taken back to Italy all prisoners from Austria are kept in a big enclosure near the dock where lies the ship to convey them. This has been found necessary owing to the food conditions in the city. On the arrival of a fresh contingent the railings are besieged by people of ail classes. ” The TTflr Illustrated , 11/7; January, 1919. Page 372 Scenes from the Great War’s Closing Acts Caught in the act. German looters captured by the British in a French village during the closing stages of the conflict. The articles they had stolen were in due course restored to their owners.

Page 47

Ixxxvii THE PROBLEM OF THE EX-OFFICER THE future of the ex-officer with a physical wound presents compara¬ tively little difficulty. There is a schedule, cut and dried, which tells the official what allowances he is to pay such a man. For instance, provision is made lor each degree of amputation. A man with a leg amputated above the knee is allowed a little more than a man with a leg amputated below the knee. The loss of two or more limbs counts as a hundred per cent., one limb from fifty to ninety per cent. All that is clear enough. The bai-gain- ing- pension official, or the suspicious Army doctor, cannot dispute with such a man whether he was responsible lor his mishap or whether, when he had joined up, lie had hidden the fact that lie. was minus an arm or leg. It is in such complaints as epilepsy, tuberculosis, insanity, and nerves that an opportunity presents itself to the great authority to be either generous and sympathetic or callous and unjust. According to the. latest statistics avail¬ able officers and men discharged and pensioned for such disabilities from the outbreak ot war to the end of August, 19 1 8, were as follow : W-OCt-C C C — -- : - n 2 THE HARD CASE OF n n By Sydney A. Moseley I have had the opportunity of obtaining several medical and official opinions, and found it easy to divide the classes of opinion thus : The military doctor had “ no use " for the neurasthenic : ho often put him on "physical jerks1’ so that the victim broke down altogether. The civilian specialist ordered drastic treatment— either the Weir-Mitchell or massage and complete rest and remedial treatment. “ Temperamental Blighters” The opinion of Sir John Collie, who was President of the Special Medical Board for Neurasthenia, and later Director of Medical Service, is worth quoting. Ho points out first of all that the difficult factor in diagnosis and treatment of shell-shock is that a very large proportion of cases seen in this country are produced by emotional causes. Some of the worst cases he had come across had occurred in men who have never crossed the Channel. " Many brave men,” Sir John wrote recently, " are temperamentally and ncuro potentially wholly unfit for the ghastly work of modern warfare, and they know it.” Of course the late Director of Medical Service is referring to a type of man whose sacrifice in joining the Colours was all the greater inasmuch as to men of such temperament the very idea of war was alien and repulsive. Such a man had to undergo severe mental gymnastics before he became acclimatised to war. Well, these ” temperamental blighters ” sooner or later broke down under the. moral and mental strain, and where one was not regarded as a shirker or a coward he was given treatment which simply had the effect of dangerously aggravating h:5 condition. The " physical j eric ' ’ or light duty theory apparently proved unsuccessful, and the situation became so acute that another experiment had to be made. Since where such treatment failed to kill, it also failed to cure it was decided to discharge such officers ; and an Army order was pro¬ mulgated to this effect, ” What you had better do,” the patient was invariably informed, " is to take your discharge from the Service, go right away for six months, have complete rest — be careful, etc.” Additional Allowances The idea of discharging such a man was perfectly sound, since this type of highly-strung man should never have been in the Service at all. Where the fault undoubtedly lay was in sending such a man away without treatment and without hopes for the future. I understand that ultimately this method was altered after repre¬ sentations — in which I took part — had been made. But the cases X' have in mind, and which arc still existent, are of officers discharged in a bad state of nervous and mental health. The treatment of nerve cases is a prolonged affair, and such patients are charged in nursing homes anything between six and ten guineas per week. The ll’ar Illustrated, Wth January, 1919. ; •a-aa-saa-i Eyesight cases Chest complaintsl T ubcrculosis J Rheumatism Heart Disease . . Insanity ‘ Neurasthenia ” n.347 47.°/8 27,42.1. -I I .90 3.889 Rut to take one instance. The number of chest complaints is officially given as under 50,000. Since, however, an asso¬ ciation of consumptive ex-soldiers gives the figure as 100,000 it will be seen bow- great is the difference between those discharged with a certain complaint and those discharged and pensioned. A more serious case in point is that o( flic neurasthenic. It is assumed in military circles that a great number of men upon demobilisation will have to be treated for neurasthenia. What will be done with such officers and men ? We can only be guided towards any conclusion by inquiry into the treatment of those officers and men who were actually discharged as suffering from this complaint before the cessation of hostilities. The " War Pensions Gazette ” for October, 1918, gives the number of officers and men discharged with nervous diseases as 25,165. They are classified as shell-shock, neurasthenia, and miscel¬ laneous. Most doctors will probably tell you that the complaints are all the same, or, at any rate, that neurasthenia will surely bring on, sooner or later, what is known as shell-shock, or vice versa. Neurasthenia has caused more discus¬ sion and more heartburning than probably any other medical question since the war began. The attitude of doctors towards lj such nerve patients differs diametrically. A and so, in fact, does their remedy. The “ neurasthenic is either treated as a deep- JJ scheming malingerer or a very serious case. il'CC'CCG.-V- _■ - - e NERVES’ Now, according to an Order-i n-Co u nci 1 of September 29th, 1917, an officer in receipt of retired pay under these Regulations may he granted in addition to that pay — (а) the difference (if any) between that pay and retired pay at the rate for the highest degree of disable¬ ment for any period during which he is certified to require special medical treatment in a sanatorium, hospital, convalescent home, or other institution, a deduction of such an amount and under such conditions as the Minister of Pen¬ sions may determine being made from the officer's retired pay on account of the cost of his main¬ tenance in the institution ; (б) actual necessary medical and other expenses incidental to treatment in respect of the disability for which lie was retired up to such amount and subject to such con¬ ditions as the Minister of Pensions may determine ; k) if disabled in the highest degree, an allowance not exceeding £j'S a year in any case where the constant attendance of a second person is necessary. Treated as an Im-ostor It would seem, of course, the obvious thing to do. The man having broken down while serving, is entitled to treat¬ ment and compensation. And, above and beyond all that, it is to our own credit that we look after him, put him on his legs again in order that he may become an asset to the reconstructed Empire. But what has happened in more cases than I can count is that both gratuity and retired pay arc denied him, his medical expenses are pooh-poohed, and he is treated as an impostor and a cadger. One hesitates to criticise the Pensions Minister upon this account in view of the censures of extravagance which the Committee of Public Accounts has levelled on him. It is, as I have already mentioned, the permanent official of the old school who 7s [at the bottom of the nuiddle- hcadedness and discontent. This official throws out an atmosphere of hardness and distrust which has found such comers as the special medical boards at Lancaster Gate. He is responsible for the bitterness which I find is so general. I was lecturing recently at Golders Green and quoted several cases, from my own knowledge, where officers were discharged without cure and without treatment. In each instance a very small pension or a paltry gratuity was ultimately awarded. The subsequent general discussion showed amazement and resentment that such treatment could be accorded to our broken heroes. The attitude of that audience reflected the general situation. The country is willing and anxious to carry out the promises to the ex- Service man to the full. is the cold and callous official who is yet to be made aware of this widespread feeling. =3-3 =5 a-3 :s

Page 48

The U’c/r Illustrated, 11 th January, 1919. lxxsviii •c^oc:«e:*e: THE EDITOR’S POSTSCRIPT A PEEP BEHIND THE SCENES G O .\I K o I' ra y ^ re a d evs have asked me to help them to think sof ja title for the successor to The War 1 u.us- TRA'fEiv by explain¬ ing fully the lines on which 1 purpose conducting the new publication. I should like to assist them as far as possible, but is it ever wise to lay all one's cards on the table ? Tor one tiling, I wish to sur¬ prise my excellent- friends, whose loyally to the “ tV. I.” has made possible our achievements of, the last four wonderful years- —I should like to surprise them by' producing a new publication far better than they may be expecting, so I desire to be as modesi as possible in itry. promises. But as it would no doubt assist one to fix upon a name for it if some, general notion of its contents . were available, X am yielding to the requests that have reached me by giving a very brief outline of my scheme. ■ ■ . THEBE will be no touch or .sugges- * tion of party politics ;i but every¬ thing that makes for progress dti public life will be considered- as coming within the scope of my-new pictorial review, ft Will deal in an interesting way with subjects which,- before- the war, were thought to be "heavy,” and seldom- occurred in popular publications.' And; of course, for a long time to cotne, innnmer-': able reminiscences * of the' war; both in' picture and story, will call for inclusion. A WORD or two as lo the “ make-' •* up " of the new paper. Out¬ wardly, it will be very like the. ". W.I.”. ) of this week or of any of the 229 preceding' weeks. I think we all like our old friends • best ,. when they wear their - familiar., clothes, and we take' to new. friends’ the , quicker. if They resemble old ones. But 1 there -will be .no end of intrinsic improve- , ment. ' As, the paper stringency' .cases;" I •’ hope greatly to improve the . quality , as '. n n n - . - n T11E new’ publication will have two motto, and perhaps that tends to a desir- « 1 sections. One is to be regarded, able brightness. 1 feel, however, that I I as of passing interest, the other as per¬ manent and intended for preservation in volume form. In the outer section X shall Canford Cliffs print articles on topics of the moment, near Bournemouth chat- about interesting affairs written by Di rt; Sin, — - men who have special sources of inform- Between "November, 1913, and November 14 tb, 191.), I was a cadet in the Mercantile must find room this wreek for the following interesting letter : at ion, pictures of the best plays at the X.ondon theatres, fashions for my women readers, and a brilliant cartoon by one of the leading cartoonists of the time. And I do hope nobody will write urging me to supply binding-cases for these outer pages on the plea that they are too. good to waste'! For thebinding section will be ample and will provide a splendid annual volume. It will contain some special literary contributions, but. will be chiefly’ pictorial; several of its pages" being pro¬ duced in the beautiful photogravure stylo $ * THE new periodical is to be world -wide *■ in its interests. It will illustrate (&. the life .and character of all nations, (& and every illustration it prints will have $ some educational value. The prominent (& personalities of foreign lands, as well as ^ of our own -Empire, will be photographed and biographed* from week to' weeU. We ^ ' shall see-thc people,* of other nations at ^ work and at play ; for healthy sports fT; have helped to win the war,- and arenas essential to a people’s progress as any* other fqrm of education. Especially shall ^ we seek to illustrate and describe every new idea in industry. The improvement of the social conditions of. .the, working . classes will not only, be [illustrated— for which I hope there may be iiinple . oppor¬ tunity — but it shall be warmly advocated w by my contributors. • - ;- I9M Marine. We did not hear anything about tjie war until September iotli, 1914, oil our homeward-bound trip. We left Sydney on July 20 th, 1914, with 4,000 tons of wheat, and got home on November 14th, and so we. just missed the Falkland Islands Battle by a* fortnight.- Ever since I’ve been home I have taken in regularly ' your weekly War 1 illustrated up to to-day’s issue, and I got the first number when I landed, and 1' feel that now it is slowly nearing its end I must write and congratulate you 011 being, the Editor of a periodical . so remarkable both picioriaJlv and otherwise. Beginning at the modest sum of 2(1., the good old was well worth its price per week, and I think * . • . (i0 Volumes' 8 and -9, at 3d., arc excellent value.' L cXSit WCCK ri) According to the back cover of to-day’s issue of My Hundred Pounds Offer

* $ $ 0 l,

m. to readers, of The War Illustrated " for suggesting the best title for the successor to this journal; IF the best title suggested is, in my judgment, more attractive than any 1 have thought of, it will be used ; but even if it is not used, the prize money will be paid. THE conditions, which must be strictly observed, are as follows : 1 V rite the words “ New Title" at top on back of a postcard and beneath, in bold letters, the title you suggest. , . 'Add your own name and address very clearly on same side. Direct the card, to “ The Editor. The . War. / Uuskatedf The Eleetway I loose, Farringdon Street , London, E.C. J.” Post not later than Monday. January Vilh, 1919. x Only Qnc‘ title may be written on one postcard; but any competUor mao send two cards— more than two will disqualify. .. . The Editor's decision will be final. ... (t$> According to the back Cover of to-day's issue r-j 1 deeply regret that you are thinking of \ pulling; down the curtain ol the wonderful * at the conclusion of the present (- volume (which, worse luck,, is only a matter of a . few weeks now), and 1 must say I shall (A miss my copy cadi week after No. 234. 1 0 was . hoping you would have continued it r.y for another three volumes, making a dozen in all. 1 am more than pleased with my first ■ six 1» wind volumes, they ; are a treat to read \ and look at, and the whole lot when complete ^ will. L'lhinU, be. a masterpiece, and all due > Inland, Sid. per Cory, post free. Abroad, Id. per copy, post free. to time contribute special (j articles to our pages dealing ' with the • - subjects in which lie is unquestionably U the best-informed writer ol the day. A j. a. ?c. • 4. . Published by Gordon & Uotch in Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. N

Page 49

>■ The ir ur Illustrated, 18(/i January, 1919. Ilcffd. as a Xcicsyaiur it for Canadian Mayazinc l'ost. PHO TOG PA VURES— THE PEA CEMA KERS VOL. 9 [w?M%Nr] EDITED BY J. A. HAMMERTON THREEPENCE Thankful to b’e Free to Wear Mufti Again, a Demobilised Soldier Puts His Uniform Away OUT OF KHAKI

Page 50

The Wat- Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. •c-cr-ccc:- n OUR OBSERVATION POST j OF THE LIGHT FANTASTIC TOE n n A MAN is seldom atvare of his own - ^ faults of character, and, therefore, I may be entirely wrong in my idea that the notes of the kill-jov are not dominant in mv own. One does not live to my age without knowing many moments ol depression due to consciousness of failure of accomplishment in the past, and anxiety about material things in the future, when the power of accomplish¬ ment will be diminishing. These moods, indeed, I know, but as far as may be 1 try to live through them in solitude, burning my own smoke in my book-room at night, or escaping from them by lonely walks in crowded streets before joining the com¬ pany of my kind. Intentionally, at any rate, 1 do not spread depression where’er I walk. THAT, with respect to domestic life. * And by way of further preface, with respect to general social life, 1 am all in favour oi the greatest amount of bright¬ ness. Happiness is a goal of human endeavour. It is a right and it is a duty. When it breaks out in gaiety, spontaneous and general, it is enchanting as the visible, audible acknowledgment of blessings appreciated. A thousand and one senten¬ tious apophthegms of poets, essayists, and philosophers could be produced in support of these remarks, which 1 admit are platitudinous to the point of dullness. IA7 HY, then, trouble to make them ? ' ' B.'cause I want to clear myself in my own mind of any suspicion of looking with curmudgeonly disapproval on the demonstrative rejoicings of other people just because they are rejoicings, as the close-polled Puritan of the seventeenth century scowled sourly on the ringleted Cavalier's smiling face just because it was smiling. There were plenty of good Christians among the gallant gentlemen who fought for King Charles ; and no more to-day than then is lugubriousness a part of right living. IF not demonstrated then, let it be * po tulatcd that 1 am not a kill-joy ; and that having b-en done, let me pro¬ ceed to my characteri-tic meandering round about a topic, which on this occasion is the dancing with which the New Year was ushered in by very many people. It has caused a stop in my mind, as the Quaker tailor, John Woolman. used to say, and I am stirred to inquire why it should have done so. Rhythmic movement of the body is a natural method ol expression of emotion. The little child dances from sheer pleasure. All young animals do. Dignified adults have not disdained to use the exercise sacramentally, as when King David, on an historic occasion, danced before the Ark. From time immemorial dancing has attended the feasting with which social communities celebrated any glad event. To the dancing, then, that ushered in the New Year — the year of the Peace, as we hope and believe — it seems unreasonable to object. And yet - ment. At one London hotel elose upon three thousand guests attended, the charge being three guineas a head for the evening’s amusement. Fifteen hundred suppers were served at another hotel, and all the supper-table seats at all the great hotels were booked even weeks in advance. Money flowed like the champagne that flowed, too, on New Year’s live. Why shouldn't it ? Practically every young man there, and many of the older men, had played a fighting part in the war, earning by the offer of his life every ounce of fun obtainable in the peace he had helped to win. There can have been very few women present who had not helped the Empire in some way, and they, too. have indisputable right to any jollification they like. Thousands of millions of money have been given or lent to the Empire in its need. Truly those who have money are entitled to spend three guineas upon a night's enjoyment if they choose. And yet - A RGUM ENT, though, I cannot rebut 1 v it, does not compel my assent. Here, minifestly, is one of those matters in which my heart governs my mind, my sentiment is too strong for my intellect. Since, however, I have no ground in logic or in morals for objection to these innocent revelries, I will not obtrude my elderly presence among the revellers. Dance, since you can, good people. I will keep my lantern-jawed countenance out of your sight, lest my grim visage mar one moment of gaiety of one merry' heart among you. Only, (or my own satisfaction I am lain to try to express something of the feeling that debars me from taking part in your merry-making. T HERE is a time for everything, and this 1 governing sentimental part of me cannot agree that tiis last New Year’s Eve was the fitting time for the garish kind of revelry that is organised tor the amuse¬ ment oi the merely rich by the managers of great hotels for their own commercial profit War, with its tale ot horror and n h n n n THEY were not inexpensive, some of I these dancing suppers. I suppose that is a permissible term, since the dansanl is an accepted, although never translated, name for a recognised form of entertain- •C'C'C'C'C-- - . - I ?eedom ©£ fc&ae Seas f~ OMMEMORATING the celebration of Britain's ^ Day, December 7th, in the United States, the Philauelnhia ‘‘Public Led/er ” published this line and grateful tribute to the British Navy, written by Florence Earle Coates : *T HZ Freedom of the Seas ? The ?eas are free 1 While England guards them with her mighty Fleet ; England, too proudly tearless for deceit, Whose rule, to all alike gives liberty I Never was mariner on any sea, Drifting forlorn, untimely death to meet, That did not thankfully her emblem greet. Who rests on justice her aupremacy. Shall we not trust who has been true so long — Whose fairness Freedom's banner first un¬ furled — Whose honour saved her conquered foes from wrong. And from their powerful thrones oppressors hurled ? Ah, thrice has man’s ambition grown too strong. And thrice has England’s Navy saved the world I of pity, is still too close to us for people to revert, with any sense of reality, to the conditions of former days when the tragedy that haunts us now was un¬ imagined. In the hectic artificiality of the final decade of the nineteenth century these extravagant public revelries were not out of the picture. The South African War, that interrupted them, was not attended with death and desolation wide¬ spread enough to aifect every survivor of the years that it lasted, and there was at least nothing to do violence to fine feeling in the speedy return to customs that had been sanctioned by fashion and accepted, with perhaps twistedly humorous philo¬ sophy, by society of the better sort. THE situation is wholly different to-day. 1 Every man and woman in the world has been driven down to the bed-rock of human emotion by the tragedy of the Great War, and until that has been brought to its definite end by the con¬ clusion of the treaty that shall establish the Great Peace, violence is done to propriety by attempts to restage empiy comedy of manners. The comedy shows indecent against the close back cloth of the tragedy. Upon our new sense of tremendous reality the artificiality strikes a discord that is painful. No. I protest. This New Year’s Eve was not the time, and the electricity-lighted, marble-fla krd walls ot the dining-rooms in public hotels were not the place lor the dancing that was lawful enough for young men ar.d maidens released oy the armistice irom the terrible business of the war, and lree lor a space to enjoy the pleasure that belongs to the Christmas season. I AWFUL, danqing certainly is in tllf *“ happier conditions now obtaining, and expedient, too. I should be well content had I money enough, and Iriends enough, to give a dance in my own home, and entertain some of the fine lellows m w on leave in London, and some of the charming girls whom the war has deprived of so much gaiety which it was their right to have enjoyed at their age. The boys and girls who were eighteen, five years ago, are figures not devoid cf pathos in the eyes of . an elderly onlooker on lile. I wish I could make up for them in some degree what they have lost through tire war. 1*7 ERE I a millionaire, however, I ' ' would not begin with a soulless entertainment stage-managed at so many guineas a head by a contractor. Not so is real pleasure given, still less so is it to be procured. That it could be, was the prime error spread by the detestable, vicious congeries of worthless people that used to be spoken of as " the Smart Set." Let ns pray that that ’-henomenon will never recur in the civnisation all these splendid men of ours have shed their blood to save. I wonder : Was my unreasoned disapproval of those public dancing suppers due to an instinctive perception of that hateful influence stirring once more ? If, indeed, it be, I will add a petition to the next litany I sing : " From morbid craving for excitement, from evil desire for notoriety, from vacuity of mind, selfishness of heart, and meanness of soul — Good Lord, deliver us ! ” C. M. u u u u u 33'0'3.3.:i

Page 51

JANUARY 18. 1919. A PICTURE-RECORD OF EVENTS BY LAND t SEA AND AIR No. 231. VOL. 9. BIQ GUNS AGAINST BOLSHEVISM .—Firing a 6 in. gun on board H.M.S. Caradoc, during recent naval action against a Bolshevist position on the Esthonian coast. The man on the extreme right has a speaking-tube connecting with the post occupied by the officer in command. It was announced on Jan. 6th that the Bolshevists had seized Riga and were nearing Reval in considerable force.

Page 52

Page 374 TJic War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. DEMOBILISING THE WOMEN Finding Work for a Million THE demobilisation of the women civilian workers has proved a problem bristling with difliculties. The women labour of the country may be compared with those small odd-shaped pieces of a jig-saw puzzle, lacking which the whole picture seems without meaning, and yet, when found and inserted, one is tempted to wonder if they could not have been eliminated in some way. Now the woman worker has no inten¬ tion of being eliminated from the com¬ posite whole, and, while she is demobi¬ lised from war-work, she means to be very much in the picture of reconstruction. So demobilisation and reconstruction must go hand in hand, and while the dis¬ charging of workpeople and the payment of unemployed donation to those coming under the National Insurance scheme may seem a comparatively simple task, the. problem of leaving these people content with work to do is complex indeed. War work, with good wages, has not only taught women the comfort and luxury value of earned money, and raised their standard of the necessities of life — it has not only proved their power as workers for the community, but it has given them a hunger for work as work. I wonder if those powerful folk known as the authorities ” know of this hunger, that it grows every day, and that, un¬ satisfied, it may dispirit the women as nothing has ever dispirited them yet ? Over & Million No really authentic and reliable figures of women workers have yet been arrived at. The '■ Labour Gazette " gives the num¬ bers engaged in industry from time to time, and there have been varying numbers, more or less inaccurate, from various quarters as to those engaged in munitions. At one time, it -was definitely stated, over 7,000,000 paid women workers were engaged directly and indirectly on war work, but this is much exaggerated. As a matter of fact, rather over one million women went into industry during the war, over and above the peace-time numbers ; six hundred thousand of these had never done paid work before, and the remainder had merely changed their occupations, three hundred thousand having been domestic servants. from the time the armistice was signed munition work slackened; night work ‘stopped and day shifts shortened. No actual discharges were made for a fort¬ night, but many women discharged them¬ selves. By Christmas the great bulk of the workers were discharged, leaving only a certain number for clearing up or for absorption into peace-time work in the factories. The demobilisation was arranged via the Employment Exchanges. All those women capable of work but unable to obtain suitable employment were eligible for the out-of-work donation. This was an effort to provide against the unemployment of civilian workers during the period immediately following the ter¬ mination of hostilities and to extend to civilian workers, who are British subjects, an out-of-work donation Qn similar lines to the scheme for demobilised soldiers and sailors. The first promise was to pay women over eighteen years of age 3s. ^d. a day with a supplementary donation for depen¬ dent children of 6s. a week for the first child and 3s. for each additional child. The great increase in the cost of living caused the workers to agitate for a higher rate, and 25s. a week was accorded to them. This donation is to be for a maxi¬ mum period of thirteen weeks during the six months from November 25th, 1918. To obtain this donation workers are obliged to register at their Employment Exchanges and to attend each day they are unemployed to sign or inquire for work. Applicants must not refuse suitable work. Cases of refusal, whether capricious or apparently unreasonable, are referred to an appeal committee, and donative payment is suspended during appeal. Success of “Donation” Scheme Wonderfully successful as the donation scheme has been in preventing discontent and consequent misery, there is one out¬ standing danger to women workers in it, and that is that 25s. may become con¬ sidered a living wage, which it is not ; and, as money values are at present, employers will be well advised not to start by con¬ sidering that 25s. is a minimum wage either. The minimum for factory work must, by force of to-day’s circumstances, be several shillings higher. Women can live on 25s. when resting, but not when working. An instance of unreasonable refusal in the first days was of a cotton spinner (peace-time) who refused an offer in the cotton mills because the pay was not as high as she had been earning in a munition factory. The appeal court found that the offer was a suitable one, with fair pay and conditions, and that if the worker chose to refuse she could not receive the donation. Another case tells the story of a sweating employer who quoted one wage to the Employment Exchange and oifered a lower one when the worker went to see him. The appeal committee held that the woman was justified in refusing. As each woman takes her discharge, records of her war work and pre-war work are made, so that at any time when suitable work is offered she may have a fair chance to get it. It was asked that all those who had not worked before the war, and those who were not obliged to work, would go home and leave a clear field for those who most needed work. But very few took their journey vouchers for home. Independence and outside work once tasted they preferred to hang on in the hope of getting to work quickly. Liking for Hostel Life The working of the demobilisation scheme at Woolwich Arsenal and the controlled establishments in the district is typical of the whole country. Woolwich spread its nets wide to obtain workers, and in the early munition days the Arsenal had a glamour for girls and women which Coventry, or Liverpool, or any other district, lacked. So they came from far and near, and they lived in lodgings, or with friends, or (what was most satis¬ factory) in great, well-run hostels, set up under the Government or by the Y.W.C.A. and Y.M.C.A. Mf ben the day came for demobilising, the w'omen found that they had been so happy in the communal life of factory and hostel, that they had made so many friends, and so widened their outlook and interest in life, that they were loath to break up and again live the restricted and often lonely domestic life of working women. They wanted to continue factory life — or, at least, hostel life. Had there been factories ready for them to enter, with raw material to work and commerce in full order, there would have been no demobilisation prob¬ lems at all. After six weeks practical working of the scheme it was found that the women split into three classes : Those who took any' work offered, and took it eagerly, even if that work w-as domestic service ; those who felt they wanted a rest (and who can blame them) ; and those who were still uncertain of what they would do, who wandered in and out of the Exchange, and were at a loose end because the desired work did not offer. In the first and second class are the wives and widows of soldiers ; and by " wives and widows” I mean the women of twenty-eight to thirty-six or more, whose husbands went to the war, leaving families and homes. I do not mean the girls who married hastily, or otherwise, since the war. These working wives and widows have felt the strain of war and work terribly ; they know the need for money ; they are worn for lack of rest. Lure of Ihe Factory No one of them will own that she has suffered in physique— that she is weary at heart when she thinks of her man’s life “ out there ” ; but those who have known her work and seen her tired face when she went home in the Woolwich train, know the tragedy of her years, and that she still presents a very difficult problem. Still, she is mistress of herself. But the same cannot be said of more than half her fellow-w'orkers, who are still out, drawing the donation, and undecided. To this class the lack of work and the donation are demoralising, and for the sake of the youth and future of the workers the sooner the factories get going the better. So far very little work has offered anywhere in the country, and until com¬ merce gets going again, and there is plenty of raw material in the country, very little work will offer. Other out¬ standing difficulties must be overcome, too, befor-c the women can hope to be engaged in any great numbers; the pivotal men must be demobilised from the Army, and the first work must be given to the discharged men. In the London district the main peace-time factory work for women was — sweets, chocolates, box- making, pencil-making, packing, jam- making, incandescent mantle and electric bulb making, some furniture, and tele¬ phone-box switch and cable work, biscuit and matchmaking. A11 the women want factory work. Thoy must then wait for it. Then- present salvation lies in taking the work that offers : dressmaking, sewing, mil¬ linery, and domestic service, private and institutional. But thoy want none of these. In a few weeks they may change their minds. At any rate, a rest will do them good. GRACE CURNOCK

Page 53

Advance guard of the French Army of Occupation marching into the Rhine district of Bavaria in November, 1918. The scenery that met their victorious eyes — a well-ordered countryside with houses trim and intact — presented a violent contrast to the devastation caused in their own land by the barbarians whom they had vanquished and expelled. Mosquito Tank utilised as a tractor for barges on the Meuse Canal. With happy adaptability to varying conditions the French aro using the artillery of assault, which played so great a part in their victorious warfare, as traction-engines to assist in the great task of peace reconstruction which now confronts them. Thus in the twentieth century are the “ swords beaten into ploughshares.” Page 375 The War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. Peaceful Progress of Victorious Arms & Armies

Page 54

The ITar Illustrated , 18 (h January , 1919. Page 376 Under the Union Jack in Wintry Baltic Waters "X?™ mE!SX. ,S.7KJ?Il,,nfl ine urae,:walep dan?age toH.M.8. Calypso, which went aground near Libau and damaged her pro¬ pellers. Right . Esthoman women clearing a path through the snow at the quayside in readiness for the landing of the British at Revaf. British destroyers in the Baltic going into action against the Bolshevists. On the sides of the forward vessel can be seen a coating of ice. Br,i,*£».*P^!eP8 aod deStr°yer8 on their way to Reval with arms for the Esthonians, to enable them to withstand the threatening Bolshevists. Right : The Union Jack hoisted on a British warship at Copenhagen — for the first time since war broke out in 1914.

Page 55

Page 377 The War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. British Naval Activity Against the Bolshevists 1 Tha harbour at Reval, with the ships beflagged in honour of the visit of the British warships. That port was reached by a squadron of three cruisers and three torpedo-boats on Dec. 12th, 1918. On duty in severe wintry weather in the Qulf of Finland. Sentry on board H.M.S. Caradoc at Reval, with the thermometer down to zero, and (inset above) sailors on the Caradoc chipping the ice off the deck with hammers. Bolshevist activity in Esthonia necessitated naval intervention off the coast, and in a British naval raid on Wulf Island, off Reval, the Bolshevist naval commissary was caotured.

Page 56

The TTtzr Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. Pago 37 S Italian Alpini signalling news of the armistice by means of an Men of the H.A.C. guarding a railway bridge near Imst, in the “ accordion-pleated ” cloth, which held lightly shows red, and Austrian Tyrol. The Honourable Artillery Company was the first pulled taut shows white — colours replacing dots and dashes. British regiment to occupy Austrian territory after the armistice. British soldiers bringing in logs, on a sled near Imst. Mr. Julius Price, from whose sketch the drawing was made, says : “ The British soldier is very popular with the villagers of Imst, where the Honourable Artillery Company is stationed. Especially is this the case so far as the juvenile population is concerned, and the good-natured Tommies have taken the youngsters under their wing.” Armistice Time Amid the Austrian Mountains

Page 57

Page 37* The 1 Var Illustrated, 18(/i January, 191?. Barring the Red Terror From the White North Esthonian cadets drilling in readiness for meeting the advancing Bolshevists. One of them is wearing a German helmet. On Jan. 4th the situation in Esthonia was still precarious, the native troops lacking such organisation and arms as their invaders possessed. British Marines explaining the Madsen gun to Esthonians who, powerless, unaided, to cope successfully with the armed tyranny of the Bolshevists, welcomed the arrival of the British squadron in the Baltic as a guarantee of the security of their lives and property.

Page 58

The War Illustrated, 18/& January, 1919. VERSAILLES— THEN AND Page 380 NOW By Hamilton Fyfe THOSE fools over there ! ” the German Crown Prince is re¬ ported to call the people of Germany, when he speaks of them at his place of internment in Holland. It comes with an ill grace from him ; he was one of the chief conspirators among those who made fools of them. But how true it is ; how true they must feel it to be, especially when they let their minds dwell upon the change at Versailles from what happened there in 1871 to what is happening there to-day ! Many a dramatic turn of fortune sets us moralising over the instability of mankind as we read history. Kings captured, tried, and sent to the scaffold by men whom they would not have admitted to their Royal antechambers. Conquerors, like Napoleon, who for many years imposed their will upon half the world, brought low at last and banished to some dreary spot, where they pass their time playing chess or puzzling out acrostics. Nations, like Spain or Holland, which once spoke with authority in the counsels of the Powers, reduced to feebleness or merely commer¬ cial prosperity. I can think of nothing more dramatic in the pages of history than the contrast between the position of Germany in January, 1871, and the position of the German people at the present time. Bismarck's Ambition It was on January 18th of that year, after the few months' war, that the German Empire was proclaimed in the great Hall of Mirrors at Versailles. Bis¬ marck had made his dream reality ; he had worked for nine years as Minister- President of Prussia to bring about the union of all the German States. He had, in order to sweep away obstacles, deliber¬ ately made war three times — the Danish war, the war with Austria, and the war with France. He did not trouble to deny this. He admitted it, indeed, but added with satisfaction that he had in each case calculated the advantages that would ensue, and balanced them against the sacrifices which would have to be made. That was how statesmen thought of war. Many do, still. Happily for the peoples of the world — the civilised world, at any rate - — we are now beginning to see more clearly the worthlessness of the ambitions which provoke wars. We have begun to ask why countless lives should be thrown away and countless homes desolated in order that a king may become an emperor, or to win prestige for a ruling class (which Moltke confessed to be the object of the war which Prussia made on Austria in 1866), or because some ambassador’s vanity is wounded, or because some Prime Minister " puts his money on the wrong horse ” 1 What has been the result of the gratify¬ ing of Bismarck’s ambition to unite the Kingdoms, and Principalities, and Grand Dukedoms of Germany in an Empire ? It did Bismarck good, certainly ; it raised him from being Chief Minister of a small State to being the most powerful man in a large one. It benefited Prussian generals and Prussian officials. But can it be said that the peoples of Germany were in any way the better for it ? Was any man, woman, or child, the happier or more prosperous, even ? In the little States the taxes were light, the rule of the sovereigns easy ; visitors used to tell of the content¬ ment and well-being of the populations. Did they gain any advantage whatever from all the bloodshed and the misery caused by the process of creating the German Empire ? A Fateful Proclamation However, these are new ideas among the mass of people. They had already been entertained by poets and philosophers, but it never entered the heads of common men that the whole business of statecraft and kingship and military aggrandisement was a conspiracy against their happiness and their property and their lives. There were men and women here and there in Germany on January 18th, 1871, who said to themselves : “ What is the good of an empire to us ? ” But they were very few in number. All the rest threw their caps up and shouted for Bismarck and Emperor William, the men who had been sending their sons and husbands and brothers by the thousand to their graves in France. And there, in the Hall of Mirrors, after the Emperor had been crowned, Bismarck’s proclamation was read, which made the sovereign declare his hope that God would vouchsafe to him and his successors ever to be " increasers of the German Empire, not by warlike conquests, but with the boons and benefits of peace, for the national welfare, freedom, and civilisa¬ tion." No doubt it was Bismarck’s desire that, having made three wars with ad¬ vantage, his country should now remain at peace. So the burglar who has got away with a large quantity of swag yearns to settle down quietly and enjoy his ill-gotten gains, leading a law-abiding existence. But there, in that very proclamation, was the seed of future war, the seed of the defeat and humiliation which were in store for the conquerors of 1871. Palace of Unhappy Memories Why did Bismarck want the German Empire to be increased ? Did he not foresee that in time there were certain to arise other ambitious men who would seek to increase it by the means which he practised — not by those which in this proclamation he preached ? They did arise even before he died. They said “ We must have colonies ! ” The old man had no sympathy with this cry. " Germany cannot colonise, and does not need to,” was his answer to it. But he had set up the increasing of the Empire as an ideal. He could not tame the appetite he had encouraged. Now the wheel is come full circle, and the work he gave his life to is blown away. Versailles is a palace of unhappy memories. It is, indeed, a perfect emblem of the ruling class in France which provoked the Revolution. It is cold, formal, artificial, like the bewigged and berouged monarch who squandered enormous sums on building it and laying out the park. No happy, simple lives have ever been passed within these gloomy walls — unless, indeed, some folks of mean estate have lived and been content in out-of-the-way attics. At Fontainebleau there are little rooms where one could be intimate and comfort¬ able. At Versailles all is vast and dreary. The associations which cling about the place give one the shivers. Yet now I like to think of Bismarck there, browbeating the French peace envoys, cursing the long-drawn-out dis¬ cussions over terms ; chuckling about the French general who got drunk ; signing the peace treaty with a gold pen presented to him for the purpose. I like to think of all this because it gives me greater faith in God’s justice ; because it tells me that, though wrong may endure for a while, right cometh in the end ; because all that Bismarck wickedly plotted and cemented together with blood and tears has been brought to naught. We shall rewrite history some day, and then Bismarck will be called truly one of the world’s worst criminals. He did not try to conceal his criminal instincts. When Jules Favre, who was the chief French negotiator, mentioned that the population of Paris was getting a little out of hand, Bismarck said, " You should get up a riot, then? while you have an army ro suppress it ! ” Favre looked horrified, as well he might. “ That is the only way to manage the mob,” Bismarck told him, as if he were speaking of traps for mice or flies. ‘‘Take It or Leave It!” In small matters he was humane enough. He had trains waiting to take food into Paris as soon as the settlement was made. He saw to it that the peace envoys had a meal as soon as they arrived at Versailles. He knew they must have been on short commons, so a supper of cutlets, ham, and scrambled eggs was hastily cooked for them. At first Favre refused the champagne which was offered. But later he drank some. A human and rather a pitiful touch that, I think. Very hard the envoys fought to reduce the German conditions, as no doubt the German negotiators will fight hard to whittle down the Allies’ terms during these coming weeks. Small success they had. The indemnity was reduced from ^240,000,000 to / 200,000,000 . That was all. At the last Bismarck’s temper overcame him. The rough, bullying Junker nature burst through the coating of diplomatic politeness. " You can take it or leave it ! ” he roared. " I won’t discuss the matter any more. And I won’t talk French any more. Next time you come, bring an interpreter ! ” But the' next time they came the treaty was signed. That was on February 26th. Negotiations had begun on January 23rd. I wish there were any prospect of our peace being made as quickly. It ought to have been made at Marshal Foch’s Headquarters. Now it is going to be a regular bureau¬ cratic business, carried on by officials who never do anything quickly and by politicians who never know their own minds. I wish there were some man with Bismarck’s strong will and capability to mete out to the Germans the same measure as that which he imposed so pitilessly upon France just forty-eight years ago.

Page 59

Page Supplement to The War Jltuitt rated , 18 th Jan., 1919. oTfie £a>t {ia*c : If i>l'otic Scenes EMBODIED SPIRIT OF TWO NATIONS . King Georg* V. and President Wilson at Buckingham Palace. Dec. 31st. 1918. Toasting the nation’s guest at the State banquet, the King said : "May brotherly spirit guide our united efforts to secure for the world the blessings of an ordered freedom and enduring peace.

Page 60

Suitjriement to The War Illustrated , 18/A Jan., 1919 Page 382 Master Builders of the World - Wide Peace : l Photo : Slaotry M. Georges Clemenceau, Prime Minister and Minister for War, France: 'The Tiger," whose unquenchable ardour comforted France throughout the war, and whose patriotic statesmanship designated him as the chief representative of his country at the Conference held at Versailles.

Page 61

PugU 383 Supplement to The W nr llliutrated, 18 th Jan.. 1919. Prime Ministers of Great Britain & of France • E4U. F.M F.S The Right Hon. David Lloyd George, Prime Minister and First Lord of the Treasury, returned to power at the General Election of December. 1918. by an overwhelming majority, and Great Britain’s leading representative at the Peace Conference at Versailles in 19 1 9.

Page 62

Pago 384 Suppf* went to The War Illustrated, 18/A Jan., 1919. « — > c ° £ « 2 a + \A <z t <S c Z g DC £ ft) V 4=o ^ c o fc * g w E The famous Hall of Mirrors, Versailles. Here King William of Prussia was proclaimed German Part of the Battle Gallery, Versailles. It contains a large number of battle pictures — of Fontenoy, Emperor on Jan. 18th, 1871, the anniversary of the proclamation of the Prussian monarchy in 1701. Austerlitz, Jena, Wagram, and others — and busts of celebrated warriors who have fallen in action. HISTORIC VERSAILLES: SCENE OF THE BIRTH OF THE GERMAN EMPIRE IN 1871 AND OF ITS DOOM IN 1919

Page 63

Page 385 T]ie War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. TRIUMPHS OF OUR MILITARY GENIUS Victorious Inventions in War Machinery SOMEWHAT more than a hundred years ago Major Shrapnel won the Battle of Waterloo. Without the shell he invented Wellington would have been unable to hold Hougomont Farm, and the British line would have given. In the present greater struggle the'British race, which created the modern world by its discoveries in steam power, machine tools, steel-making, and electricity, has again won the war as much by inventive¬ ness as by heroic skill on the field. The men who fell in vain in the struggle at Neuve Chapelle were as good soldiers as the men who finally broke through zone after zone of the Hindenburg defences. The difference between them was that the first fought without the full inventive genius of the nation working behind them, while the second were supported by thousands of originating minds at home. For more than a year the German seemed to be master of inventions in modern warfare. He killed our men with giant howitzers, beat them back from redoubts near Loos with novel hand- bombs, and burnt them out of trenches with flame-projectors, besides introducing the dreadful instrument of poison gas. The Briton, especially in regard to land warfare, was of a slow, conservative cast of mind. When, however, he was quick¬ ened and angered by sufferings and reverses, he shot ahead of the common¬ place, industrious Teuton at a speed that made him the leader of the Grand Alliance on land as well as on sea. Stokes Gun and Tank He first solved the problem of trench warfare by the invention of a simple, quick-firing mortar — the Stokes gun. Sir Wilfred Stokes had never seen a German trench ; yet when a young relative described to him how insuperable were the difficulties of making an advance, he invented a little portable piece, on a tripod, capable of breaking through the surface works of any fortified line. The Stokes gun is little more than a short length of strong steel pipe, with a needle projecting from the bottom. As the bomb is dropped in by hand the needle strikes against the percussion device, and the missile soars upward, the cartridge also being ejected. More than twenty bombs a minute can be fired by practised hands. The Newton gun is an enlarged Stokes, with a calibre of six inches, throwing a great bomb to which guiding wings are attached. When the Stokes gun-teams grew numerous and skilled, dtiring the First Battle of the Somme, the Germans were compelled to alter the arrangement of their breaking front. They abandoned the highly-fortified connected trench system, and used a foreground of shell-holes, in which was a scattering of machine- gunners and marksmen to cover their withdrawn battle positions. But the Briton produced another new machine of war to meet the new circumstances. This was the famous “ Tank,” of which Lieu¬ tenant Macfie, attached to the naval wing at Doullens, appears to have been the first designer. He was inspired by the caterpillar farm tractors of the riew American type, and, after his idea had been passed over by military authorities, it was taken up by the Admiralty, and worked out by Sir William Tritton, with naval and military assistance. The Germans succeeded in defeating some of the first Tanks by the very clever trick of asphyxiating them. They pitched near the Tanks special gas-shells, which did not hurt the crew, but created a zone of non-combustible vapour in which Tank engines could not work. By this time, however, the Tank had become adaptable to changing conditions, and a fast, light, new model was devised which could work through gas zones, charge bodies of infantry and trample them to death, in addition to carrying out the ordinary work of attacking trenches and machine-gun forts. Deadly Artillery Device The British invention of the Tank was one of the decisive events in the war. It transformed the vast, intricate Hindenburg system into a trap for the enemy and caused the first general, profound feeling of demoralisation in German armies. The British smoke-barrage, first em¬ ployed in' the Battle of Loos, also developed into a victorious battle device. At first the smoke was produced by the attacking infantry, who had horrible smoke-bombs, by means of which they made the enemy’s underground workings uninhabitable. But in the closing battles, the long-range 60- pounder was employed to blanket a stretch of hostile line with a dense, white cloud of blinding smoke. Into this cloud drove light Tanks and infantry, directed in knife-like, separate attacks, the direction of which the enemy was often unable to discern until he found himself being enveloped. This was one of the methods by which the First, Third, and Fourth British Armies completely ruptured the German front in September and October, 1918, in a series of sledge-hammer blows that Marshal Foch acclaimed as the deciding factors in the great victory. In regard to the smaller technical inventions, the vulcanite fuse was among the deadliest of artillery devices. It dis¬ placed shrapnel as an instrument against infantry in the open field. To a high- explosive shell there wds fitted a cap of hardened rubber, with a projecting point. This point was so sensitive that it exploded the shell at a touch from a strand of wire entanglement or any other light obstacle. The force of the explosion was not expended in making a large hole in the ground, but was spread along the surface in, at times, a radius of four hundred yards. German High-Velocity Gun It was the vulcanite fuse that choked valleys in the German lines with dead, where large masses of infantry were forming up for counter-attacks. Its only drawback was that it could not be used in a travelling barrage of attack, for the reason that its effect was too large, and did not allow accompanying infantry to travel close behind it. It was also some¬ what weak against deep trenches and covered works. But in open-field warfare it had the great advantage of leaving the ground undamaged for Tanks to operate over. With British shrapnel as a travelling barrage, and the vulcanite iuse for smashing hostile infantry movements, and Tanks and moving smoke-screens for crushing and blinding enemy machine- gunners and artillerymen, the British soldier fought back to Mons in an out¬ burst of irresistible power without parallel. While the Americans and French were checked for months by the Argonne, the British continued week by week, and sometimes day by day, to crash through the enemy’s strongest manifold systems of fortification. From the second week in August to the second week in November, British army corps remained continuously in action, giving each of their divisions only a brief spell of rest, while it was standing in immediate support. Nothing but the magnificent British machinery of battle, combined with masterly staff- work, enabled the British soldier to make the prolonged driving effort which forced the Germans to sue for mercy. The enemy, however, did produce one fine new instrument of battle which seriously impeded the progress of all the Allies during the last great wrestle for a quick victory. The German high-velocity gun was a terrible thing, and the Germans knew it. They were busily employing the principle of long-distance fire to the larger part of their artillery at a time when they were outwitted by the more varied play of British invention. From September to November, 1918, the Germans were using, practically as field- guns, pieces of a calibre of 5 9 in. with a range of over eleven miles. British Aerial Machinery The secret of their high-velocity guns resided in a strong breech-block of thick special steel, working quickly on a screw. This block enabled their guns to take' charges that would have blown the breech out of the British guns, which thiy completely outranged. If the enemy had Combined mastery of the air with his use of parks of high-velocity guns, he would probably have been able to prolong the war far into the present year. Happily he was beaten by British" inventors of aerial machinery as completely as he was defeated in the design for instruments of land battle. Aeroplane-makers, such as Sopwith, De Haviland, and Handley Page, made machines which the out¬ classed Germans could only imitate. British aero-motor manufacturers, though delayed at first by lack of Government patronage, ended by making engines greatly superior to those used by the enemy. The creeping barrage, which many military commanders regard as the supreme tactical device that broke the German line, is a British invention, as are also the general use of the American light Lewis gun, the combination of attacks by infantry and aeroplanes, aeroplanes and Tanks, with vast mine explosions, and great systems of tunnels and secret roofed roads for delivering surprise attacks upon the enemy. Near Hebuterne, above the Somme, the British had a tunnel running for two miles into the enemy’s lines, from the secret exit of which British officers used to emerge at night and obtain valuable information. Because the Briton did not advertise during the war, it must not he supposed that he was in any way behind the braggart Teuton in ingenuity, research, and creative power. Results now speak for themselves. EDWARD WRIGHT

Page 64

The H’cir Illustrated , 1 Qth January, 1919. Ships Whose Names Will Ever be PugC 386 Held in Honour Historic photographs which have just reached England of H.M.S. Vindictive the day after her great achievement at Ostend. Left : Field-Marshal von Hinden- burg and Admiral von Scheer visiting the ship at Ostend. American steamer which was driven ashore in a gale on the South Coast. Although left high and dry when the tide went down she was undamaged, and later proceeded on her voyage. H.M.S. River Clyde off Qallipoli. She was used for landing troops on V Beach, April 25th, 1915, doors being cut in her sides and gang¬ ways fitted. The stone causeway was made later. Right : Breakwater in Kephalo Harbour, Imbros, made of a sunk dummy battleship.

Page 65

Page «J87 The War Illustrated, 18 th January , 1919. New Devices of Defence & Defiance in the Navy Placing an 18 in. gun in position on board a warship. Right: Listening for sub¬ marines by means of an ingenious device for detecting their approach. Adjusting a paravane on board H.M.S. Caradoc. Left: Hammer-headed shark caught by a paravane attached to a British warship in American waters. Launching one of the latest-type torpedoes from one of the destroyers attached to the British Qrand Fleet. This new naval missile is described as being of such a deadly character that there is no hope for any vessel which it hits.

Page 66

The TT’ar- Illustrated, 18 (A January, 1919. Page 388 Triumphant Italians Installed in Trieste General Pettiti reviewing the Italian garrison of Trieste on November 11th, 1918. It was in the afternoon of October 30th that General Pettiti arrived in Trieste Harbour on board the Audace, and took possession of the city of Trieste in the name of the King of Italy. Troops of the Italian garrison marching past General Pettiti. Trieste had ever remained devoted to its ltalianity> and enthusiasm attended the rehoi6ting of the Italian tricolour on the Tower of San Giusto in token of the liberation of the city from Austrian rule.

Page 67

Page di>9 The War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. Winding Ways O’er Alps & Along the Adriatic Section of the road between Valona and Tairaga cut along the foot of the cliffs, and fright) a section tunnelled through the cliffs. pOR the many tribulations it brings upon the world war brings *- also one compensation in the shape of roads. Designed originally for the purpose of providing lines of military com¬ munication, many of these have survived as avenues of peaceful commerce and great prosperity to the peoples through whose territory they pass. In the Balkans the engineers of the Allies gathered there to resist Teutonic aggression have done an im¬ mense amount of work of this nature in Macedonia and across the rugged mountainous regions of Montenegro and Albania. Here are glimpses of a road along the winding Albanian littoral of the Adriatic and of one of the marvellous highways laid across the Alps by Italian engineers, descendants of those Romans who were the greatest road-makers of all time. One of the serpentine bends in the road skirting the Albanian coast of the Adriatic. Picturesque corner of the Valona-Tairaga road, overlooking the Adriatic at the point where the Albanian coast jut9 out nearest to the Italian coast at the Cape of Otranto. Right: Italian troops carrying ammunition along the engineer-built road up Monte Grappa.

Page 68

The TFar Illustrated , 18^/i January, 1919. Page 390 Passing Under Arms Through Armistice to Peace The whirligig of time brings its revenges in a town on .the Rhine — a German officer crossing a bridge on which a couple of French sentries are posted. Part of the seemingly endless procession of returning allied prisoners on the march from Germany. Inset above : One of the guns of the French battery at Mariakerke, on the Belgian coa9t. It is kept in position in case of any Hun attempt to break the armistice. ¥ - 'Us - . v X 1 1 i ill ; J P il i 1 '\bLFi A k w 8 f dt W M>* 51 -• - ■ ; ?**

Page 69

Page 391 The War Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. OUR DIARY OF THE WAR Chronology of Events, November 1st to December 31st, 1918 NOVEMBER 1st.— British attack on six-mile front and reach the southern outskirts of Valenciennes. Franco- American troops advance between Aisne and Meuse. Count Tisza, formerly Austro- Hungarian Foreign Minister, murdered in Vienna. Serbians recapture Belgrade. 2nd. — Franco - American attack makes great progress* Semuy and southern bank of Canal des Ardennes captured. Fall of Valenciennes to British. Von Lettow - Vorbeck’s force, marching into Rhodesia, attacks frontier post of Fife. 3rd. — Italian troops and naval forces land at Trieste. Austria Surrenders. — General Dia,z, Italian Commander-in-Chief, signs an armistice, to take eifect at 3 p.m., November 4th. 4th. — British, with Debeney’s army on their right, begin great offensive on thirty-mile front from the • ast.of Valenciennes to outskirts of Guise. Landrecies is captured, and over 10,000 prisoners and 200 guns. Franco- American attack between Aisne and Meuse, opened on November 2nd, completely successful. Argonue cleared of enemy. Italians report that since October 24th Allied Armies have captured 300,000 prisoners and 5,000 guns. 5th. — Germans in full retreat in the west; British press on, occupying Corest of Mormal and J.e Quesnoy. French occupy Guise and capture Sains. Between Aisne and Meuse they are over the Ardennes Canal. Con¬ tinued American advance, Marshal Foch announced as being in supreme strategical direction of all forces operating against Germany on all fronts. 6th. — Text of armistice terms’ between Allied Powers and Austria- Hungary published. Great German retreat continues from the Scheldt to the Meuse. President Wilson’s Note to Ger¬ many conveying decision of Versailles Conference as to armistice, also stating two qualifications of the terms already laid down. Americans reach Sedan. 7th. — British advance five miles, entering Avesnes, taking Bavai, and reaching Haumont, three miles from Muubeuge. Announced Kiel and Hamburg in hands of committees of workmen and soldiers. Part of German Fleet is flying the Red Flag. German armistice delegates at Marshal Foclrs Headquarters. 8th. — Armistice terms handed to German" delegates. Prince Max of Baden resigns as sed by them on export of manufactured goods, except to Switzerland. 21st. — Executive Committee of Berlin Soldiers’ Council dissolved, and a Central Council substituted. Count Brockdorff-Rantzau suc¬ ceeds Dr. Solf as Foreign Secretary of Germany. Death of Dr. W. H. Page, late U.S. Ambassador to Great Britain. 22nd.— A number of relaxations in food, building, and motoring control imposed during war announced. 23rd. — Reported that British Gov¬ ernment has informed Government of the Netherlands of its intention to forward supplies to British Army of Occupation on the Rhine by way of the Scheldt and Dutch l.imburg. Severe fighting in Berlin between sailors bolding the Royal Palace and Berlin garrison. 24th. — King’s Christmas greeting to the fighting forces publ ished. 25th.— Sir Douglas Haig issues Special Order of the Day to troops in France congratulating them on their Victory Christmas Day. 26th. — President Wilson arrives in London. 27th. — Important conferences held in London between President Wilson, Mr. Lloyd George, and Mr. Balfour. Announced Britisli have captured two Bolshevist destroyers near Reval. 28th. — Results of General Election announced. — The Coalition Party under Mr. Lloyd George has a majority of 2G2 over all the other parties. The old Liberal Front. Bench, with Mr. Asquith at its head, disappears from the House of Commons. President Wilson receives Address of Welcome from City of London. In his sjieech at Guildhall, referring to League of Nations, the President said it had been delightful in his conference with the leaders of the British Govern¬ ment to find their hands moving along exactly the same lines. 29th. — Announced from Berlin that Government crisis has been solved by retirement of Independent Socialists from the Government. Announced General Kolchak's troops have captured Penn from the Bolshevists, taking lS,0iJO prisoners and 60 guns. Important speeches in French Chamber of Deputies by M. Pichon and M. Glemenccau. Latter defends the system of the balance of power and remarks that it will be his guidin' thought at the Conference. Poland’s Future. — Reports reach Copenhagen that the Polish leaders have resolved to occupy Danzig and ts> proclaim a Polish Republic, with M. Paderewski as President. The latter’s arrival in Posen with a British Mission arrises great enthusiasm among the Poles. 30th. — President Wilson receives the Freedom of the City of Manchester. 31st. — President Wilson leaves for Paris after his five days’ visit to England. Capt. W. I.cefe Robinson, V.C., re¬ cently returned from Germany, where he had been prisoner, dies at Stanmorv.

Page 70

The TT’ar Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. Page 392 Britons Released by Revolutionary Berlin Party of British civilian prisoners released from Ruhleben Camp, near Berlin. They were gathered together, with their few belongings in bags, bundles, or parcels, ready to set out for home, their bitter experience of German prison camp life at long last being at an end. Some of the released Ruhleben prisoners with a truckload of their belongings, and (right) a party of them at Ruhleben Station. Liebknecht, leader of the “ Spartacus ” group of German Socialists, addressing a crowd in the Siegesallee, Berlin. Once regarded by many as the sanest leader among the Socialists, Liebknecht has, since the Revolution in Berlin, proved one of the most unbalanced.

Page 71

« C'DC'C C' The War Illustrated, 18fA January, 1919. •cr-cr-c:- cr-c=' THE PROBLEM. OF THE EX-OFFICER HELPS F' AILING either adequate pension or sufficient treatment, what is the ex-officer to do ? It would seem that the least the nation could do for him would be to find him employment suitable to his abilities and his state of health. That was, in lact, another declared intention of the late Government. It was with a flourish of trumpets that the establishment of a Ministry of Labour was announced. Under the care of this organisation and the Ministry of Pensions — to say nothing about the Ministry of Reconstruction, demolvlisation depart¬ ments, and so forth — the future of the ex-officers might well be assured. What has happened, however' — and continues to happen — is that, under a mass of official formulas and red tape, the applicant fer work through the channels of the Ministry of Labour finds plenty of forms to fill in but no work. In the first place he finds himself con¬ fronted with what looks like an annexe of the War Office — a staff composed of officers in uniform, lengthy and com] lex routine, a superabundance ol clerks, endless questions to answer, but never anything definite. Sympathy versus Red Tape Of course, upon matters of recon¬ struction the cx officer should be per¬ mitted to lorget the military atmosphere and concentrate upon the new regime of peace and civil employment. Instead, he finds clerks in departments addressed by their military ranks, signing themselves as captains, majors, and colonels. Hew can a young subaltern, who has been through all the rigidness oi the military machine, be expected to feel quite at ease under these conditions ? And this applies especially to the ex-officer who has been discharged on grounds of ill- health and is consequently nervous and embarrassed. To sum up this part of the question, there is too much callousness and official¬ dom in both the Ministry of Pensions and the Ministry of Labour. Clear out the present clique of military “pals" and put in their stead sympathetic civilian business men. As a definite instance of the useless- ' ness of the Appointments Department of the Ministry of Labour, compared with such private employment agencies as the Ex-Officers’ Employment Bureau, Daslnvcod House, New Broad Street, I may quote the lollowing : An officer discharged in June last applied to both channels lor employment. From the private bureau he received at least a dozen cjfers ; Irom the Appointments Department oi the Ministry of Labour none. Yes, indeed, he received a letter from the Controller at Queen’s Gate saying that it was regretted that they had been unable to find suitable employment for him, , and inquiring as to whether he wished them to take his name ell their register ! It would be illuminating to know the cost of upkeep of this branch of the Ministry of Labour, and how much per head it has cost the country .to place applicants for employment through this channel. AND HINDRANCES By Sydney A. Moseley I should, therefore, advise ex-effeers not to place too much hope or confidence in the Appointments Department oi the new Ministry. lie should write to Mr. J. A. Gcudge, who is honorary secretary of the Ex- Officers’ Employment Bureau, 9, New Broad Street, and he wTl be invited to call. This organisation is in direct touch with a large number, of private firms. It also keeps a sharps eye on the advertise¬ ments of “ situations vacant,” and calls the attention of its clients to these con¬ sidered suitable for them. Need of a Guide Another sympathetic agency, which the ex-officer might try, is the Imperial Association for Assisting Disabled Naval and Military ■ Officers, r, Regent Street, S.W. I do not know - personally of ifs activities, but I have seen its annual report, which contains a long list of ex-officers who have found employment through this medium. Another source of employment for ex-officers will be feund at 4 Cowley Street, Westminster. I have come across so many broken- down heroes, who are at a less to know wha.t to do in their nris ertune, that I wonder some official guide for ex-officers is net distributed. I wrrte fcnet ire ago to the Ministry of Labour for such a guide, which I understccd was in the course of publication, but, as one gets to expect nowadays, no reply was forth¬ coming. Failing such an c(Ic:al gli de, I undertook a personal investigation rf likely sources of help, and I am ab’e therefore to pass on one or two important tips. Ex officers in a financial plight should get into touch with Lady Haig’s Fund. I know of three cases where officers discharged with small pensions were granted amounts varying from /50 to £100. The first officer was able to start a poultry farm, another a workshop for manufacturing an invention of his own, and the third was able to settle seme pressing lulls. Such help was entirely unprocurable through official channels. Sympathy, help — a new outlook in lile —-that is the difference between these voluntary organisations and the Govern¬ ment department. “Carrying On” in Education While awaiting events from any of these quarters the ex-officer might do worse than call in at Kitchener Ilcuse, Grosvenor Place. Here several uselul and interesting educational classes have been organised — in engineering, French, Spanish, music, drawing. Another hint. The Kitchener's Memorial Fund, 34, Norfolk Street, Strand, deals with young ex-cfficers who desire to continue their education. The organisation provides commercial scholar¬ ships in the instances of young officers who left their studies to join up. It also makes grants to officers who wish to complete their studies at the Universiries. Of course, it must be understood that applicants to' these funds are expected to.sat>sfy those in charge of the validity of their claim. I have often been asked about the Government scheme of training officers and ex officers at the Universities. Brief y, the idea is this : Candidates n ay be of any profession or business. They iray be scholats whese educarional studies were interrupted on the outbreak of war. They arc divided into four categories : A. — The qualified man. B. — The man who was learning a profession or trade. C. — The student or novice. ID. — The discharged officer >vho desires train¬ ing. The qualified man who desires emplcy- ment is placed cn the " Immediately Available List ” by the Ministry of La bo ur. Particu’ars of his qualifications ard rocord are circulated among Government o fficers and private firms desiring employee? — so that in effect the duties devolving upon the Ministry are similar to these of the I abcur Fujeau. These uho con e under the categories of B. C, and D are dealt with through various . district directorates. The Poor “ Medically Unfit ” Arrangements are made with each University by which the time sp ent at the University studying cne or another subject may count towards a degree. Ex-officer students may take courses in agriculture, aeronautics, or commercial subjects. So lar as 1 have been able to gather from these who have passed through fheccurses, agriculture has j roved very popular with candidate's, and the fear is expressed that the supply may exceed the demand. Also it must be borne in n.ind that a fairly large capita) is required to start as a master larm.er. So lar as aeronautics are concerned much less time is spent on training, and a pest under the Government is guaran¬ teed provided an examination is tuccess- luily passed. A very important point — overlooked usually— is that these valuable schemes relcr only to an ex-officer in receipt cj a pension or reused pay. I bis comes '- Cry hard upon the man who, through reasons I expounded in an earlier article,' has been discharged as medically unfit ter service, such unfitness being neither attributable to nor aggravated by naval or military service. That clause dogs the unhappy man throughout the whole chapter. Not only is he denied medical treatment, gratuity, or 1 ension, but he is left to fend lor himself when the time comes lor him to return to civil life. Surely the new Minister ol Tensions will see to it that Article 9 of the Order- in-CpuncU of feptember 29th. 1917, will no longer disgrace that otherwise human document. And surely, tco, he will see that a better system of liaison between liis Ministry and that of Labour will be inaugurated — that the needless hardships ol so many of our broken heroes will be removed in the New Year by a new administration. c:- oct- cr-cr-

Page 72

The IT’ar Illustrated, 18 th January, 1919. sen •et'oooc: THE EDITOR’S POSTSCRIPT “NOTHING IN THE PAPERS” HOW often have we all heard someone remarking during the last few weeks in the train or during the. even¬ ing gossip, been tempted to make the remark, and I ought to have known better. For, although, at a general glance, there no longer seems to be anything to interest us in our morning paper, the news of to-day and every day is really profoundly interesting, though now it i» not so sensa- 1 tional. Now that the lighting is over, and the terrible tension that so long held our thoughts has been relaxed, the con¬ trast is so striking that we can scarcely comprehend our new condition of life. We are as people who have emerged from confinement in a dark room into the sunshine, and the blessed light of which they have been bereft is for a few minutes so dazzling that their eyes, cannot tolerate it. When we say.” There’s nothing in the papers,” let us be thankful, for we really mean that there are no more of the horrors and abominations of war in them.- • pOKTl'.NATKi.Y for us df.'TuE War * li.if the war I have utilised Tin-: Wak 1i;ustkati:i> in a large w londoii' County Council school, to supplement war is alive with' interest, and the graphic the teaching; of geography and other lessons, presentment of the wonderful panorama ami the eagerness Tvitly. which the pupils of tlic world’s kaleidoscopic, life can never receive the copies when distribkted is. very . .. ,, . : . . .i x marked. ■ • . . . , cease 'tet engage the .mind. - Nothing, in tlic fascinating story .of past age’s can compare .with the events that are now proceeding on the t'diitincnt of I '.u rope Tiie Napoleonic scenes, on which .we.used To linger enthralled, constituted a ,poor 'ksliow "c compared .with such glorious, pictures of- our . armies .-'rnarchiiig into, Germany as the cameras of. correspon¬ dents have enabled us to reproduce in our recent photogravure supplements. ) .’ . MY peculiar trouble is not this . slate of “ nolliintr in llrinf ” bub a sni if-r-' Of abundance - selection difficult. 1 have to leave out every, week as much matter as Would' fill another number,- nor do my excellent' readers, who write, to me by every post with suggestions for our new periodical, show ' any • lack of . appreciation of tlic living interests of our times. And here I wish to remark that I havejieen im-! _ | _ _ _ pressed by tHe'verv noticeable growth of as the famous -” Toddv ’ in wanting t iiitelligejice in the reading public. Tam know ‘‘bow the' wheel's /go wound ! • sure that twenty years ago' such corre- Bul l fear. Mr. C. J. 15. •NVarcl^Vanfomer spqnderice' as I am now receiving would Island, 15. C.) puts tob’big a proposition in have been impossible. It shows so large bis suggested map of 'all the theatres a vision of life, -and in many instances war, noting the towns, villages, - and is .so’ practicable in suggestion that I--. feci heights, and the dates of their losses and' some of the readers would make quite, captures. .The thing will lie done assuredhv excellent .editors ! ' There is a noteworthy but - it.- involves', a ‘.form of publication' sobriety and poise- of thought in many impossible to our pages, • or indeed the’ of these letters, which, confirms me in my pages of any sbrt of periodical-. History' belief that the -war lias- induced many is tire particular hobby of Miss X. Kenney e-cbct-c: • I 1 uua“ui> l0ou spletulidlv lUled by the iiumbcis ul tlic Irivc just decKv-u ujion, ov*cn to thv-dctail ■ \V,I.”Y of. a licading'desigtt. Thus Sir. M. I’.'TOJikiu (Deptford) will find that his suggestion Geography is really tlic base' of all. know- for a' title design is about the same as I ledge, and it will lie very conspicuous in am adopting, except tiiat the sun which our new paper,, which, of" course, .will' he proposes as a symbol will appear in the. have to’ give numerous maps of all tlic. opposite, position./;- Mr. J. AY. Wallace new national boundaries .resulting from (Wallscnd-on-Tyne) was at sea from the the I’eacc Congress. Mr. Warner, will beginning of The War until' three months A " nothing to print,” but a super- fi,1!.1* ample matter to interest and instruct before the armistice, so that lie lias been ance of subjects' ’which' makes ■ liis pupils 'in' our future issues. . browsing of late oil the '.AVI..” every copy of which bis people had kept for him TIIE -next letter T take up is .also from u is this : continuity of interest in its * a teacher a ladv this lime. . Miss contents that has, 1 think given it so Bora'Shields^ (Southampton) urges" me to ninque a position among the periodicals include. iMCtoriaP articles showing the °f our time. Miss J’.mma («ooch (Scai- details of iiulustries and inventions, and’ borough) is one of the many wlio liave I can promise her that herein I "shall not taken it m regularly for its interest as an fail, as 1 am personally as' nuitii interested ’ 1 nstructivc present foi nephews : and - -• • Mr. (i. 1-. lluldimson (Shelhel(l).is another of.. those did readers ,wlio “make me proiid ” bv their intelligent appreciation, lie describes it a\ the “ aee of all war of- books.” aiul believes that, whatever its new title may be.lit w ill ineet with nothing u luit success. Here 1 am again -'at -the end T u u u u Printed and published by the Amat.gaaiatkd Vrks^. Limttep, The Fleet w.-iy Tfonsi-, Farringdon Street. I.ofldon. K.C.4. PnhINicd by (l onion Botch in Australia and Acw Zealand ;• by The Central News Agency, l.td., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Can ‘d.c inland, Uhl. per copy, post free. Abroad, XX. per copy, post free. " y

Page 73

The IFar Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. ( \ f 1 llcr/d. as a X ewspaper d: for Canadian Magazine Post. • HISTORIC EVERTS IN PHOTOGRAVURE vol. 9 naasr] EDITED BY J. A. HAMMERTON THREEPENCE WITH THE FLAG IN THE FROZEN NORTH British Soldier with the Forces in Norih Russia Setting Out on SVis from His Camp

Page 74

The War Illustrated, 25 (h January, 1919. mCCCCc n n n n n OUR OBSERVATION POST RED TRIANGLES ON VILLAGE GREENS IF I were asked what I considered the 1 best things that had happened in my life-time — by “ Ixst " meaning now the most beneficent to the community at large— I should answer promptly the foundation of tlie Hoy Scout organisation and the recent intelligent development of the work of the Young Men's Christian Association. There was inspiration as well as profound knowledge of the nature ol the young male human animal behind the work that brought the Boy Scouts into lively being, and their subsequent growth into the vast army of youthful , knights that we see everywhere to-day does not surprise me at all. Nevertheless, Sir Robert Baden-Powell has every right to be a proud man, and civilisation owes him deep gratitude. He did one of the big things of the last fifty years when he started the Boy Scouts. \A/ 1 1 11 regard to the Young Men's ” Christian Association, honesty re¬ quires me to confess that once 1 was numbered, if not amongst the scornful, at least amongst the coldly aloof. First¬ hand knowledge of either the work or tlie workers 1 had none, but I did not like the type of men that was presented to my view as their finished product. The " Y.M.C.A. young man” was a prig in my opinion, and, looking back to those days, 1 do not think I ivas very far w rong in my estimate of him. 1 fe w as effeminate, inclined to be self-righteous, and pictistic rather than religious. His attitude towards life was summed up not unjustly in the word “ goody-goody,” and 1 loathed — still loathe — goody-goody young men. It was my bad luck to meet more than one of those eminently respectable, very worthy fellows— the words 'belong to the recalled vision of the creatures — and viewing them as the wholly unpleasant product of an organisation, I was resolute in my determination to have nothing to do with the organisation that produced them, since, unhappily, 1 could not eliminate it from the social scheme. u u u u t'J THAT last paragraph may seem to * some to savour of the, cheap sneer — a most unpleasant savour. 1 will not withdraw a word, however, and I am pretty confident that the good and capable men who now control the policy of the association would admit sorrow¬ fully that it contains a fair judgment of the results of its work not so very many years ago. The association had remained too long under the rigid rule, of men whose views, religious and social, had not the adaptability to changing times and conditions that means life. Drastic alteration had to be made in the rules of the order if it was not to pass into the limbo of antiquated institutions that had finished their service to mankind. Greatly to the credit of all the men concerned, the drastic alteration was effected, and tlie Young Men’s Christian Association became a most potent force for good. VA/^ IT 1 1 tbe Groat War came the ' ' association’s great opportunity, and magnificently did it rise to it. Subscrilxrs to The War Illustrated have seen photographs of its activities all over the world, and subscribers to “ The Great War " have learned more about them from chapters on the social work that has been carried on for tlie benefit of the soldiers throughout the long period of hostilities. The Red Triangle is as wide¬ spread over the world to-day as the Red Cross. Many people, myself among them, have wondered in what direction the association would turn the increased energy and influence it has acquired during the war in the work of recon¬ struction which will have to be taken in hand when peace broods over the world again. VVITMIN the last few weeks intimation ' ' has Ix'cn given of one line of work to which the Y.M.C.A. almost certainly will apply itself, and I am enthusiastic about it. 1 do not know any details of the scheme, but speaking broadly the work is to be the revivification of the country districts. The Y.M.C.A. huts, of the individual architectural style that has become familiar all over the globe, arc to be removed from the sites where they arc no longer needed for soldiers, and placed in little country towns, remote villages, and isolated hamlets where no facilities exist at present for the pleasant and necessary amenities of social life. Re-erected on some convenient site, beside the village green, perhaps, or in some old-world market-place, and placed under the charge of a competent and sympathetic person — a soldier, perhaps, debarred by his honourable wounds from more active work — they will lx: the centre of intelligent and happy activities of which country life has been denied. DOOMS will be available for the boys lv and for the girls, and a large room will give space ior dances and concerts, for cinema shows and for popular lectures, which will give agreeable and much needed occupation for tlie winter evenings which seem so long in the country. End¬ less possibilities are suggested by the establishment of branches of so large and well organised an institution as the Young Men’s Christian Association. Cir¬ culating libraries supplied from the head- I ORD, f- Th'rr Eis'ss&ira fo s? Ai?meia Tins dignified hymn, by M. C. D. II., first pub¬ lished in tlie 11 Times ” us long ago as January, 10)5, and since set to music by s.r Hubert Parry, nitty still lie unknown to many of our readers, ami inasmuch as its application is not exclusively to times of war, we reproduce -it now when Hying is about to enter upon a new and unrestricted stage. ), guard and guide the men who fly Through the great spaces of the sky. Be with them traversing the air In darkening storm or sunshine fair. Thou who dost keep with tender might The balanced birds in all their flight, Thou of the tempered winds be near. That, having Thee, they know no fear. Control their minds, with instinct fit What time, adventuring, they quit The firm security of land : Grant steadfast eye and skilful hand. Aloft in solitudes of space Uphold them with Thy saving Grace. O God. protect the men who fly Through lonely ways beneath the sky. quarters in London, organised sports and atldetic competitions of every kind, these and many other tilings will become part of the normal condition of country life, all of them based, not upon the narrow foundation of a particular creed, but on the broad foundation of the Christian view of life. I F sympathetically and intelligently ‘ carried out, as one may be sure it will be by the men who reorganised the work of the Y.M.C.A. and conducted it through¬ out the war, this scheme will prove an immeasurable boon to life in the little country places. Their mental and social stagnation used to be complete, and tlie unrelieved monotony of existence there was a principal cause of the deplorable excess of migration to the towns. Con¬ ditions had changed very little during my life-time in this respect until the Great War broke out and made revolution everywhere. 1 can look back to a west country district where much of my early life was spent, and recall a state ol things practically identical with that obtaining in an East Anglian district where I was living when the war began. It was a state of inanition, spiritual and mental, and the natural end of inanition is death. H< ■oocbC'C:. [OW long, how dark, how dull the winters must have been iu the cottage homes of Britain where young life was pulsing all tlie time that, still unrealised, was capable of the highest achievement in pursuit of the ideal! In my young days we had the Penny Reading. Do you remember the Penny Reading ? Part 1. : Introductory speech by the Rector; piano duct by tlie Misses Watts and Parsons, overture to “ Masanicllo ” ; song by Mr. Green (barytone), “ True till Death ” ; song by Miss Hyde (soprano), “The Blue Alsatian Mountains”; song by Mr. Coles (bass), "The Diver”; reading by the Rector, humorous selec¬ tion irom " Out of the Hurly-Burly ” ; song by Miss Stewart (contralto), " The Better Land ” ; song by Mr. Daniels (tenor), " The Death of Nelson ” ; song by Mr. Foote (comic, and carefully con¬ sidered beforehand by the Rector and tlie Director and the Miss Director), “ The Railway Porter.” Interval of ten minutes. Then Part II. : A simple variant ol Part I. IN the retrospect dull enough, and only * redeemed from the quite inane by its simple ingenuousness. But it was all we had. There were no clubs or institutes in those days. There are still too few. I know many a village where there is still nothing to do o’ nights, indoors or out, and we all know who is on the look-out for an opportunity to give employment to idle hands and empty heads. Yes, I sincerely hope that the Young Men’s Christian Association will throw itself with all its energy, capability, and sympathy into the work of revivifying country life in Great Britain, and making the little country places, to which we hope so many gallant men will be induced to return, places where happiness and bright ness and warmth and colour of life will be found in rich abundance. C. M.

Page 75

JANUARY 25. 1919. A PICTURE-RECORD OF EE ENTS BY LAND , SEA AND AIR No. 232. VOL. 9. AFTER FIVE YEARS. — Greeting the French deliverers on their arrival in Saverne (Zabern), in Lower Alsace, in November, 1918. It was in this town in November, 1 91 3, that the “ Zabern incident ” occurred, when a young German officer offered a reward to anyone who would “ run his sword through an Alsatian blackguard,” and himself struck with his sword a lame cobbler of the town.

Page 76

TheJWar Illustrated, 2bth January, 1919. Page 394 WAR REPUTATIONS LOST AND WON By Hamilton Fyfe WHEN Garibaldi was in London somewhere about 1865 an English¬ man made the remark to him that " it looked as if Napoleon the Third might leave a greater name in history than Napoleon the First." Garibaldi smiled grimly. " 11 faut attendre la fin ’ (we must wait for the end), he said. And when the end of Louis Napoleon’s reign came, the world wrote him down an impostor, which was just as short-sighted as its earlier estimate of him had been. But he had in the world’s eyes been guilty of the unpardonable sin : he was a failure ; therefore he had no friends. That wise, grim saying of Garibaldi's is useful to remember, especially in war time. When we hear generals spoken of in terms of extravagant praise, it is just as well to say, not aloud, for that makes trouble, but inwardly, “ We must wait until the war is over.” So little may turn a reputation for brilliant leadership into a byword and a scorn. ” Our profession,” wrote General George Washington (we forget sometimes that Washington was by profession ^ a soldier) to General Benedict Arnold, “ is the chastest of all. The shadow of a fault tarnishes our most brilliant actions. The least inadvertence must cause us to lose that public favour which is so hard to be gained.” All soldiers ought to bear that in mind intently. All who criticise soldiers should, in common fairness, keep this truth before them. Of Comm&nders-in-Chief Failures in other professions can be forgiven,- and forgotte'n. We have let slip from our memories the escape of Mr. Lloyd George, disguised as a police¬ man, from a meeting which he had addressed in opposition to the South African War. It is not held to be a reason against Sir F. E. Smith’s advance¬ ment that he was the worst Press censor on record. Lawyers may lose cases, and doctors prescribe the wrong medicines, and bankers advise badly, without having their careers brought to a deplorable end. But with generals the case is altered. They deal with men’s lives. Their mis¬ takes have to be paid for in blood and tears, as well as in gold, by millions of people. They can look for no forgiveness, for no kindly forgetfulness. If they have to report failure, their reputation is gone. In no country did the Commanders- in-Chief who began the war endure until the end. Several were deprived of their commands in such a manner that the world drew its own conclusions. Yet in every case, I think, the public continued to believe in these ” stellenbosched ” generals up to the very day of their supersession. The first to go of the famous generals on the allied side was the Grand Duke Nicholas. On the very day his services as Commander-in- Chief were dispensed with the London newspapers had articles praising his foresight and resource and skilful handling of his forces. The passing of Marshal Joffre was so managed that the public scarcely noticed what was happening. If you had sug¬ gested to any Englishman at the start that possibly " Papa ” Joffre might not possess so marvellous a military mind as the English newspapers gave him credit for, you would certainly have been called a pacifist and a pro-German ; probably you would have been knocked down. Yet the day came when the French Government felt that Marshal Joffre might be better employed making speeches in America than in planning campaigns. Lord Kitchener's Fame The same fate overtook Lord Kitchener. To hint any doubt of his genius as an organiser or a strategist -was for a long time almost equivalent to high treason. But at last the fact began to be known that he had worse confounded the con¬ fusion in the War Office by refusing to trust his subordinates and trying to do everything himself. He was sent, by way of letting him down gently, first to the Dardanelles, then to Russia, with the lamentable result that he went down in H.M.S. Hampshire. Each of these leaders, however — Lord Kitchener, Marshal Joffre, and the Grand Duke Nicholas — did very valuable service as a figurehead. People have said, “ Our Army could not have been raised if it had not been for Kitchener.” I do not altogether agree. I rate the spirit of my countrymen more highly. I believe they would have responded readily to any appeal. They enlisted for a principle, not for a personality. They fought for “ King and Empire,” as the Silver Badge says, not because Lord Kitchener asked them. But the very fact of the opposite view being taken proves how deeply his personality impressed and steadied the nation. The same was true of Joffre, in France. I heard it said often by French people during the first months of the war, “ It will be all right. You will see. Joffre will be more than a match for the Boche 1 ” That confidence was a good thing, in the circumstances. It was not entirely justified. That did not matter. It was important, above all else, to combat discouragement, to prevent panic. Joffre ’s name had these effects. Three Superseded Leaders Whether the Grand Duke displayed great ability as a general, I have never been able to decide. Royalties get credit for all sorts of qualities which they do not possess. I do know that one very skilful retreat for which he received the praise was managed by General Alexcieff. I do know that the Grand Duke is not, in a general way, intelligent, though that need not prevent him from being a military genius. How far he deserves to be honoured for the early successes of the Russian Army ; how far these were due to others’ brains and to the self-sacrificing stolidity of the Russian troops, I cannot tell. Only those who. were admitted to the innermost counsels of the Russian Headquarters Staff could settle these points. But this is certain, that the Grand Duke was a picturesque and commanding figure, and that he made the Russian people believe all was well. You may retort, that this was a disaster, and that if they had, on the contrary, realised that all was not well, they might have avoided the disasters which caused the Revolution. I am afraid that is a view based upon inadequate knowledge of the Russian character 1 These three generals will be admitted by history, then, to have served their respective countries usefully when the war began, whatever their shortcomings were later. General Cadorna, too, will get credit for what the Italians did in fortify¬ ing their mountain front, in defending that horrible, stony plateau which lies above Trieste, in capturing Gorizia. These entries upon the credit side of his account cannot be expected to balance the defeat he suffered in the autumn of 1917, which goes by the name of Caporetto, but they will, in {ome measure, clear his name. Then there is Lord French. His title, " French of Ypres,” tells of the good fortune he had for a time. Why he was recalled has never been made quite clear. He found the responsibility rather too heavy : that was one reason. He was never a man to endure a long and wearing strain. Also, it was considered at home that someone else ought to be given a chance to do better (which, by the way, was a feeling not unknown in the early summer of last year, the difficulty then being to discover a " somebody else ”). Lord French made no bad mistakes, however, and history will deal lightly with him. Some “Amateur" Successes What, however, will history say of Sir William Robertson ? I am afraid he will be severely treated. Rightly or wrongly, he will be set down as the man who failed to appreciate the value of an undivided command, and had the cour.sge of his opinion to the resigning of his high position. Sir Douglas Haig was more prudent. He gave way, and his fame is undamaged. Foch's name will always be chiefly connected in posterity’s mind with the defeat of the Germans and their allies, but Haig’s will not be forgotten. What, again, will future generations be taught to think about Admiral Jellicoe ? Perhaps they will not think about him at all. The work our Navy has done reflects glory upon the men and officers in the mass, rather than upon any individual. Will Admiral Beatty be much heard of in the years to come ? There were no great triumphs of leadership in the naval war, excepting the leadership of junior officers — those, for example, who distin¬ guished themselves at Zeebrugge. Of reputations won it is pleasanter (though not, perhaps, so interesting) to speak, than of those lost. Byng gained his by solid, bulldog ability ; Plumer, by knowing how to choose clever men as his assistants ; Allenby, by energetic and very careful preparation of the blow which broke up the Turks. General Currie, of the Canadian Corps, who was an estate agent ; General Hobbs, of the 5th Austra¬ lian Division, who is, I think, an architect by profession ; and several others, proved that the amateur soldier may sometimes turn out to be fully the equal of those who have made the Army their occupation in life and have risen to the highest com¬ mands. This could not have happened in the French or Russian Armies ; but in ours it unmistakably did happen, and nothing can be gained by pretending it did not.

Page 77

Page 395 The War Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. British Ships Against Bolshevism in the Baltic H.M.S. Calypso and Caradoc at Helsingfors, the principal port and capital of Finland ; and (right) the Bolshevist destroyer AFritoil, captured by the British light cruiser Caradoc in the Gulf of Finland. The White Ensign is flying over the Red Flag. The Afritoil, one of the latest of Russian destroyers, surrendered without having fired a shot, after being fired on for about five minutes. '■mi H.IVI.S. Angora and Wakeful at Libau, one of the chief Russian seaports on the Courland coast. On January 11th it was announced that the First British Light Cruiser Squadron, under Rear-Admiral Cowan, had relieved the British cruiser force in the Baltic, and would remain, as long as the ice permitted, to watch over British interests.

Page 78

The irar Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. Pago 396 Links With the Past of Many Lands & Peoples Statue to Gen. Skobeleff, pulled down by the Russian Bolshevist Red Quards. Right : Red Guards in Moscow arresting a man suspected of counter-revolutionary plotting. V >>;; cwt? • 'V:C<.£KS British howitzer In Italy, with the survivors of its original team, who had seen varied service. It had fired over 20,000 rounds. Right: British shell-dump in Italy. It is outside the Church of Ciano, on the Piave, where desperate fighting took place. British naval officers inspecting “ The Column of Three Serpents ” in Constantinople. Made three centuries B.C., it originally stood outside the temple of the Oracle of Apollo at Delphi. Right : Old bronze astronomical instruments of Peking, looted by German troops during the Boxer Rebellion. China wishes them returned, as convincing proof that Germany has been defeated.

Page 79

Page 397 The II 'ar Illustrated, 25th January, 1919. In the Wake of Victory in the Immemorial East Persian wooden water-wheel in Hama, one of the many which supply the town with water from the Orontes. These water-wheels, which are of huge dimensions, are the most remarkable feature of Hama, the ancient Hittite Royal city, 110 miles north of Damascus. Native sword-dance being performed in an Aleppo thoroughfare before an interested crowd during the popular rejoicings that greeted the deliverance of Aleppo from the seven hundred years old tyranny of the Turks. General Allenby’s cavalry and armoured cars occupied this historic centre of Oriental traflRo on October 26th, 1918, General Lirrian von Sanders' army having retired northwards.

Page 80

The H’tir Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. l’age 398 U Boat Murderers Meet the Fate They Merited The German submarine U44, salved from where it lay in¬ ninety feet of water. Photograph taken immediately after, when the bodies of the pirates were still in their steel coffin. Hoisting out one of the live mines from the salved U44. Commander Davis who was in charge of the salving operations, is on the extreme left. T T-14 is one of the German submarines identified ^ as being of especially infamous memory. It was this craft which, on July 31st, 1917, stopped the vessel Belgian Prince, about two hundred miles from land. The hapless crew were ordered to take to their boats, and then made to go on the deck of the submarine. The lifebelts of most of them were removed ; their boats were smashed and the oars taken away. The Germans then closed the hatches of the submarine, leaving the wretched forty-one men on deck ; and, after travelling for two miles, submerged, hurling the unfortunate victims into the water to drown. Only three of the crew of the Belgian Prince survived to bear witness to the abominable outrage. Four days later the U44, with its crew of murderers, was trapped in a mine-field off the coast of Ireland, and blown up, the murderers meeting the fate they merited. The U44 was sunk by being trapped into a mine-field. Observe the damage caused by the explosion of the mine which she struck. U 44, the submarine of infamous memory, after she had been brought to the surface by the salvagers. (Exclusive Photographs.)

Page 81

Page 399 The War Illustrated, 2bth January, 1919. Under the White Ensign in Kiel’s Black Waters H.M.S. Hercules, with British destroyers alongside, lying in the Kiel Canal. The recent passage of the Kiel Canal by the vessels of the Allied Naval Commission, under Admiral Sir Montague Browning, was a memorable, even an historic, event. The Hercules was described as being “ the first British battleship to ruffle the brown-black waters ” of the canal. A lock station on the Kiel Canal as seen from H.M.S. Hercules as she was passing through, and (right) the same battleship passing under a bridge across the Kiel Canal.

Page 82

Pago 400 The TTai- Illustrates, 25 th January, 1919. FROM ‘HUSH, HUSH’ TO THE PARAVANE Some of the Naval Inventions Employed in the War THE position of the British Navy at the opening of the war was much superior to the position of the British Army. Great Britain on sea was in more dominating strength than Ger¬ many was on land. In a large measure this was due to the remarkable abilities of Lord Fisher, who inspired and directed the invention of nearly all the new instru¬ ments and methods of sea-power, ranging from the big-gun capital ship to the ocean-going submarine, the fire-control system and the wireless signalling service. When Lord Fisher was recalled to power he directed the creation of two new types of ship, which, unfortunately, were never put to their proper use. One was the monitor; with her big guns and belt of anti-torpedo material, that waddled into action off the Gallipoli Peninsula. She was intended as the main artillery force behind a great landing battle on the coast-line held by the Germans. Lord Fisher would not expose his modern battleships to submarine attack when assisting the Army, and, at some cost to the Grand Fleet in available gun mountings, he built his monitors for the great landing battle that never took place. There can, however, be no doubt now that the monitors were well worth building, merely for the effect of their demonstra¬ tion bombardments off Flanders, and for the part they played in preventing the Dardanelles reverse from ending in com¬ plete disaster. They were a source of anxiety to the German High Command, and a great number of the enemy’s heavy guns had to be diverted to the shore of Flanders to guard against the new threat of the British Navy. The Famous “Hush! Hush!” Ships The 35-knot big-gun ship of the Glorious class was another remarkable late invention of Lord Fisher and his designers, which did not tell in a general action. For some years these extraordi¬ nary ships, in which armour and nearly everything else were sacrificed to speed and striking power, were the grand mystery of the British Navy. Had they been built and perfected in time for the Jutland Bank action, which was indeed the idea of their originator, they might have made a great difference to the immediate issue of that fine yet incomplete victory ; but the structure of some of these brilliant improvisations was scarcely of sufficient strength to stand the stresses created by their big guns, and, after serving as seaplane carriers, coastal bombardment vessels, and for other useful work, the “ Hush ! Hush ! ” ships never had an opportunity to emerge into glory as the surprise, manoeuvring wing of the Grand Fleet. This part was played by the new, fast battleships of the Queen Elizabeth class, to the high speed of which was due much of Sir David Beatty’s success in the only fleet action of the war. When the enemy accepted defeat on the surface of the water, and began to concen¬ trate on the construction of hundreds of submarines of an improved type, the inventive power of the men behind the British Navy was tested to the uttermost. The positions of the naval and military forces of the Empire were, for a time, strangely reversed. Month by month the British Army became more powerful, until its machinery of battle dominated the enemy and enabled the British soldier, in both defence and attack, to contend successfully against much superior numbers of men. The British Navy, on the other hand, though by far the most powerful of its kind in the world; seemed for months to be growing weaker in its power to protect the vital interests of all the peoples of the Grand Alliance. Circumventing the Submarine Then it was that there came the supreme test of the qualities of mind of the British race. Fate had set them the hardest task in history. They had either to perish in the plenitude of their power or quickly discover a method of defeating the action of the submarine. To a very considerable extent the ocean-going submarine was a British contrivance. It was first turned into a practical vessel by Americans of British stock, and then developed into an underwater craft with a great range of action. A considerable time before any German submarine was able to cross the Atlantic Ocean, British submarines existed that could safely make the voyage. From the younger school of British seamen, highly practised in submarine work, there came many of the new devices and methods by which the enemy’s submarine blockade was broken. British deep-sea fishermen also contri¬ buted to the new art of underwater war¬ fare, and men of science in France and the United States devised some ingenious instruments. The first success was won by the development of means for tracing the course of U boats when travelling by electric power under the sea. The micro¬ phone was made into an instrument for discovering and measuring the position of a moving submarine from the sound either of its dynamos or its propellers. Harbours could be guarded by a system of hydrophones, and when pursuing vessels were provided with these instru¬ ments, they could triangulate a moving submarine and measure its exact position. The net was then used to catch the steel shark. And in the first phase of the anti¬ submarine campaign the net attack was fairly successful, especially when a wire cable was dragged upon the entangled boat and an explosive charge lowered down the wire. The Germans, however, answered this form of attack by building larger and more powerful boats, that could break through nets. The British hunters then experimented with a variety of other devices, including flares, that showed when nets were disturbed, and mines, floating at a depth at which the U boats worked under water. Mystery Ships and Depth Charges A Kansas farmer, who went into the Navy under the pretence of being a Canadian mariner, and worked up to the command of a timber-built patrol boat, was among the first to use the decoy-ship method of bringing U boats to the surface for a short- range gun duel. He used a paraffin raft to make his boat look, at a short distance, as if it were on fire. Soon afterwards a British submarine commander, who lost his boat by a mine off Lowestoft, transformed one of the Great Eastern Harwich steamers into the famous mystery ship Baralong. Re¬ markable as were the successes of the mystery ships, they were far from suffi¬ cient to save the mercantile marine of the world. Even the convoy system, gradually adopted as more destroyers and aircraft became available, was but a palliative. It was the invention of the depth charge that actively countered the inven¬ tion of the submarine. At first the special kind of bomb, fitted with a fuse for firing the explosive under water, was dropped from vessels steaming at full speed over their enemy. The method had many inconveniences, and the Navy perfected its new instrument of attack by borrowing the trench-mortar from the Army and altering it into a depth-charge thrower. Instant flexibility and a fairly long range were thereby obtained, and the charge was increased so that there was an extension of the radius in which the sides of a submarine would give under the enormous pressure of water provoked by the explosion. The principle of the depth charge was not to strike the sunken U boat but to propel the sea water against the thin hull with an hydraulic, crushing effect. When the Germans strengthened the hulls of their boats the Britons increased the strength of the explosive in their depth charges. Mines and Paravanes The mine-laying submarine (an Ameri¬ can invention, in which the enemy had specialised) was turned against him. British underwater craft explored the paths in hostile mine-fields through which U boats travelled, and secretly blocked the channels with British mines, against which a considerable number of German vessels fatally struck. The general fear of these unknown, hidden mines in their own waters was one of the reasons why the seamen of the Fligh Sea Fleet mutinied and spread revolution through the land rather than venture out for final battle in the North Sea. The British Navy, after suffering seriously from enemy mines, found an ingenious way of escaping them. Both war¬ ships and merchantmen, in the latter part of the war, were steaming undamaged into the mine-fields laid by enemy submarines. Lieutenant Burney, son of Sir Cecil Burney, devised an arrangement of hawsers, with curious kites pulling at the ends and keeping the line taut on either beam of the ship, to which the contrivance was attached. The paravane, as the kite and hawser device was called, cut the mines away, and was further developed for direct use against U boats. It solved a very grave difficulty in the active exercise of sea- power, which had weighed upon both fighting and merchant seamen ever since the mine disasters to Japanese and Russian warships in the Manchurian War. By developing the mine-laying capacity of their underwater craft the Germans had hoped to make the losses of the Allies by mines the decisive feature of the struggle at sea ; but the mind of a young lieutenant, who was engaged in running a destroyer on escort duty in the Channel, was quickened by the arduous, continuous job of keeping the fairway, and, after official opposition, which an old admiral of the progressive school vigorously bore down, the paravane was manufactured in thousands. What it saved in lives and ships cannot be estimated. EDWARD WRIGHT

Page 83

Page 401 Supplement to The War Illustrated , 25 th Jan., 1919. ftc £ast $-fi a>c : ICofottc §CCtVO GUARDS’ COLOURS FOR COLOGNE Proud bearers of the Guards' Colours leaving Wellington Barracks on Jan. 4th. On the following day the Colours left London, and reached Cologne on Jan. 7th, to be handed over with due ceremonial to the general commanding the British Army there.

Page 84

MBHB Page 402 Supplement to The War Illustrated , 2bth Jan., 1919. Britain s Might Triumphant in the Bosphorus The famous German battle-cruiser Goeben. later renamed the Yous by the Turks, going for a sea trip on December 9th. 1918. her first outing after her surrender to the Allies. She was escorted by two British destroyers. First British officers to go aboard the Goeben: General Cory, Chief of Staff at Salonika, and Captain Staveley. R.N.. received by the Turkish Admiral, Arir Pasha, on board the ex-German battle-cruiser, on Nov. 1 2th, 1918, before the vessel was surrendered.

Page 85

Page 403 Supple nt ml In The War Ulus! ruled, 25th Jan., 1919. Egypt's Great Greeting to Palestine s Conqueror General Sir Edmund Allenby taking the salute at the march-past of troops in Cairo on the occasion of the public reception given to him on November 24th. 1918. in honour of his conquest of the Holy Land. Artillery marching past General Allenby in Cairo. A superb ovation was given to the victorious general, crowds thronging the beflagged and richly-decorated streets, which were lined by an imposing force of British troops.

Page 86

Supplement The M rur Illustrated, TiSth Jan., 1919. Page 404 Visitation of Vengeance that Berlin Escaped Giant Handley Page aeroplane in flight— of the type of the machines prepared for the bombing raid upon Berlin that was delayed by unfavourable weather conditions until the signing of the armistice finally prevented their despatch. Nearer view of the same aeroplane. It has four great engines, each of 350 horse-power, and its huge tanks will carry three tons of petrol. Its wings, from tip to tip, arc over forty yards. It weighs six tons, and will carry seven tons more.

Page 87

I’ago 405 The War Illustrated , 25 Ih January, 1919. COUNTING THE COST The Price in Blood and Treasure AFTER war— the reckoning. The cost of Armageddon ! The official figures, now available, of the price paid in blood and treasure make the mind reel. They are too stupendous in themselves, however, to create a mental picture of their magnitude. Only by comparison with figures dealing with normal matters is it- possible to understand their tragical import. We talk of millions to-day with as much nonchalance as we spoke of hundreds yesterday. Gigantic Budgets of the past, record-breaking revenues, are made to look like mere pocket-money by the side of the bill of cost for the greatest of all wars. More money was spent on war in one day by Great Britain than is represented by the whole annual income of so con¬ siderable a country as the republic of Uruguay. Whole towns could be built on a fraction of the cost of the war. Reforms approaching the millenium could be carried out all over the world with the money spent on shell fire. Old-age pensions of £5 a week at the age of fifteen could easily be borne out of the incidental expenses of Armageddon. Let us .examine some of the figures of the actual expenditure during the hostilities. From August 1st, 191.], to November gth, 1918, the total sum spent by the British Government was £8,611,544,049. In order to obtain the money we had to borrow £6,407,993,002. The residue of £2,210,203,719 was raised by revenue. Borrowing All Round This vast expenditure, however, in¬ cludes loans to our Allies and. to our Dominions. Up to October 9th we had advanced the following sums : to the Allies, for which purpose a special fund of £1,806,000,000 was set aside. America lent us 'money, but she in turn had to borrow from her citizens. Through this channel she was able to raise £17,138,400,000. Our own National Debt had increased to £7,153,600,060 — which is gigantic in comparison with our debt after Waterloo, when it stood at £800,000,000. Losses in Shipping In estimating this expenditure it should not be overlooked, as indeed it has been in many quarters, that a considerable portion would have been spent in any event, war or no war. During four and a half years the normal State expenditure would be some £860,000,000. This we must bear in mind in counting up the actual cost of the war. In addition, much of the war expenditure is realisable ; our stores and material, for instance, are worth £500,000,000, On the other hand, the actual ex¬ penditure on the war by all the nations concerned is nothing short of amazing. I estimate that the interest alone on the sum spent would provide the total popula¬ tions of Paris, Berlin, Constantinople, Warsaw, Athens, Rome, Washington, Melbourne, Antwerp, the whole of the Argentine Republic, Rumania, Switzer¬ land, Sweden, and the Union of South Africa, with.£r per head per week for life ! The extent of the damage to British and other shipping will be seen to add considerably to the bill for indemnity. Up to the end of October last the following was the net loss : British .. .. 3,443,012 tons gross. Host, of the World 1,811,584 tons gross. To Russia To France To Italy . To smaller States of our Allies . To our Dominions Total £568,000,000 425,000,000 345,000,000 127,000,000 218,500,000 £1,683,500,000 What is the total cost of the war to all the belligerents ? An interesting Ameri¬ can estimate, up to May 1st, is made by the Federal Reserve. The round figures are given as £40,000,000,000, This, I estimate, is more than double the total wealth of the United States. There have been borrowings all round to pay for the war. Everybody has been lending money to everyone else. I have given the estimated total sum of Great Britain’s loan to our Allies and to our Dominions up to October last. A further estimate brings those British loans up to £2,000,000,000 by the time the financial year is ended. The world, in fact, will practically remain in pawn for a whole generation, since the public debt of the principal Entente Allies amounts roughly to £21,000,000,000, while the total debt of the Central Powers is about £9,000,000,000 (nine thousand million). The interest alone on these gigantic amounts would be sufficient to maintain the whole of the population of Ireland and half the population of Scotland at £5 per head per week for life ! America spent £i3,i3°.6®4 a '<-'aY against our average of £6,688,000. The former sum, however, includes huge loans The gross loss of the world tonnage up to the same date was 15,053,786 tons. Of this the. British gross loss was 9,031,828 tons. The total of the world tonnage loss includes 210,653 Sro3s tonnage interned in enemy ports, and probably by this time recovered by the British Navy. The Human Sacrifice To realise what these figures mean one need only refer to the new production of tonnage in 1918. In January of that year the total of new British shipping was 58,56s tons ; - so that working con¬ tinuously at that rate it would take the greatest shipbuilding country in the -world — that is ourselves — over twenty- one years to make good the world’s loss in shipping. As regards the loss of food, I may be permitted to mention a point not generally known. For the last four years the Admiralty has been steadily developing the salvage side of naval operations, so that an enormous quantity of food has been saved from "the deep. I had an opportunity of taking part in one of these salvage operations, when we were able to effect the rescue of several thousand tons of tinned food and maize, which had been lying fifteen fathoms deep for nearly three years ! I have no doubt that it was these brilliant operations that saved Britain from very severe trials during the critical months of the war. So much for the financial side. Staggering as are these figures, eve.n more saddening is the computation of the greater cost — the human sacrifice. Let us give thanks that this huge purchase price for freedom was not made in vain. Although it has been difficult to obtain for readers of The War Illustrated a complete return of the casualties suffered by each of the belligerent nations, the following may be taken as being ap- Dead. 658,704 33,361 14,661 1,071,300 1,600,000 467.934 322,000 58,478 1,600,000 800,000 6,626,438 The total casualties (including wounded, missing, etc.) reported so far reach a total of nearly 26 million. Think what the loss of these lives means ! The permanent loss in wealth production is of least account ; it is almost too sordid to calculate. It is in the spiritual loss and the toll on talent that the cost of the Great War strikes us most of all. Loss in Ideals The flower of the great schools and colleges, the musicians in the making, the literary geniuses, the eminent scientists — these make the sacrifice so incalculable ; how are we to replace these losses ? The knowledge attained in the course of years must necessarily take years to seed even in material just as promising. Take those scholars, those musicians, those painters and writers, and a whole academy could be filled with them. The ghosts of those scholars could fill the forms of any of our London schools over and over again. And what of the loss in production by those who were fortunate enough to live through the ordeal, but who were unable to utilise their energies in their usual constructive channels ? Here again art has suffered enormously. It is incorrect to say that such con¬ structive energy has merely been sus¬ pended. It was definitely diverted and utilised in the wasteful direction of war. Its losses, therefore, were actual and permanent. There are losses of the Great War which are quite incomputable. The loss of ideals ! The millions of young men who have returned, or who will return, from their great experience much the poorer spiritually and morally. That is a loss which, even if we cannot gauge it in figures, we can, at any rate, reflect upon sensiblv. The loss to religion, to the arts and the sciences, will be realised in the course of years. Even if a Byron or a Napoleon has been spared, the inspiration . of the one and the ambition of the other will have been lost to future genera¬ tions. The gigantic muddle m finance will mend itself in the course of time ; the loss of the latter attributes we cannot mend. SYDNEY A. MOSELEY proximately correct : British Army . . British Navy . . British Mercantile France . . Russia . . Italy . .Serbia . . United States Germany Austria Total dead

Page 88

The War Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. , 1 age Valour Rewarded & Battlefields Won for Peace Removing the earth around the base of the Vendome Monument in Paris, now that danger from bombs has passed. Right : British Tank, which fell into the Scheldt near Masnieres, used by the Germans as foundation for the bridge by which they left the tow . , pinning medals on Russian soldiers who, when their country went out of the war, valiantly carried on to the end as members of the French Foreign Legion. Canadian cavalry harrowing an old battlefield on the western front with a salvaged -Jiarrow. The idea was that of the ie seen standing looking on at the operation. Right : Canadian cavalrymen engaged in ploughing an old battlefield on the western front.

Page 89

Pago 4 07 The War Illustrated, 25th January , 1919. Explosive ‘ Eggs ’ to Hatch Mischief for the Enemy ...... H.IVI.S. Wahine, one of the mine-layers of the Navy, lying alongside at the Orange- mouth mine-laying base, and (left) general view of the mine sheds at the same base, Stocktaking ’» among the explosive “ eggs ” in Grangemouth mine shed, and (inset left) one of the types of mines employed, in the school at the same place. Testing mines in a water-tank to discover if there is any leakage, and (right) in one of the assembly sheds at Grangemouth, testing the connections of a mine, to make sure that it shall not prove a “ dud.'*

Page 90

. The TTar Illustrated, 25 th January , 1919. Page 408 Air Giants of War to Work Wonders in Peace One of the Handley Page giant aeroplanes, the latest development in aircraft manufacture. Forty people besides the pilot travelled recently in one of these machines, rushing through space in perfect security at the rate of a mile in thirty-five seconds. Two of the four engines- Monriiaw d . .- Liberty motor in front [and a Rolls-Royce behind — developing together 1.400 h.o.. which work the H d y Pa9e 9 >ant. The wings fold to the side for economising hangar space. Right: A front*view of the centre p5rt of the huge craft! Ready to start, his *}?*"*■ °n.? of th.ebLg Handley f®8® aeroplanes about to go on a flight, its propellers revolving. Mr. Handley Paga, describing giants recently, said they were the modern magic carpets of the world ” upon which mankind could travel around the globe.

Page 91

The War Illustrated , 25/7/ January, 1919. Page 409 How Paris & Dunkirk Suffered by Bomb & Shell HP HE diagrams on this page show the distribution of the shells and bombs that fell upon Paris and Dunkirk during the war. Airships and Zeppelins, dropping 746 bombs on Paris, caused 266 deaths and 603 other casual¬ ties, and it is noticeable that the long-range guns, which dropped only 303 shells into the capital, caused almost exactly the same number of casualties — viz., 256 killed and 620 injured. The pro¬ portionately greater injury io life was due to the im¬ possibility of giving warning for people to take cover. Conversely, the “ Berthas ” caused less material damage than the airships. With respect to Dunkirk, the plain black lines in the diagram indicate the canal and dock areas, the crossed lines the railways. A large number of shells fell harm¬ lessly into the sea, but the long-range guns employed were of larger calibre than those bombarding Paris, and did much more material damage. The new wet docks were riddled. Many bombs fell upon factories, ware¬ houses, and stores. Next week we hope to publish a similar diagram, showing the distribution of the bombs that fell upon London. Copyright The Sir (.l -j'-O * Paris was bombarded by Taubes on ten occasions between Aug. 30th, 1914, and May 22nd, 1915 ; twice by Zeppelins, on March 21st, 1915, and Jan. 29th, 1916 ; fourteen times by Qothas, between Jan. 30th and Sept. 14th, 1918 ; and by long-range guns on 44 dates, between March 23rd and Aug. 9th, 1918. Bombs dropped from Aeroplane " •' •> Zeppelins Shells from Long Range Guns . Bombardment from Sea - Copyright The War Illustrated Between October 28th, 1914, and November 11th, 1918, Dunkirk was raided 177 times by airships, which dropped 5,092 bombs, and once by a Zeppelin, which dropped 11. There were four bombardments from the sea, 2,000 shells falling in and near the town ; and long-range guns bombarded the town on 32 occasions, sending in 411 shells. The total casualties were 548 killed and 1,114 injured.

Page 92

The War Illustrated , 25 th January, 1919. Pago 410 Well Out of Holzminden, the Worst Camp of All German sentry on duty at Holzminden, and (left) the British officer prisoners loading their luggage for their journey home after their release under the armistioe. British officers lined up for their last meal in Holzminden Camp. The Hun guard refused to allow the officers to use the available accommodation for meals, and they had to eat standing. Holzminden was described as the worst prison camp in Germany. 4

Page 93

Pago 411 The War Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. HUN INHUMANITY TO HELPLESS MEN Some Facts About the German Prison Camps BRUTES they arc, and brutes they remain,” said Mr. Balfour, com¬ menting on the submarining of one of our ships, in circumstances of great inhumanity, by the Germans at the very time they were seeking an armistice. The Foreign Secretary was not using the language of diplomacy ; he was speak¬ ing the blunt, the horrible truth, under pressure of righteous anger and burning indignation. Germany has manifested her brutality in many ways, but in none more con¬ spicuously than in her attitude towards British prisoners of war, whom she singled out for far worse treatment than that given to any of the unfortunate com¬ batants or civilians of the other Allies who fell into her cruel hands. In many instances to be British was to be tortured to the limit of endurance. This surely is the unforgettable, the unforgivable thing. There are things to be remembered at the Peace Conference — the German maltreatment of' prisoners is certainly one. But for us British there are things that we should hold in perpetual remembrance, and one of them is how hideously the Germans made our own poor fellows suffer in captivity. Can anything ever blot it out ? Here is " no place for repentance.” Callous Treatment Not that Germany repents ; of that there is no sign ; she is sorry that she has lost the war — that is all. After the armistice she treated the British prisoners with the utmost callousness. Her first idea was to make them continue to work for her, in the same dreadful conditions as before, but when she saw that this would not be permitted, she sent them out of their camps without food, clothing, boots, and without guides, to find their way as best they could to the lines of the Allies. And this, too, at a time when on her own behalf she was appealing to the “ sacred laws of humanity,” laws which she had never herself observed, but had incessantly broken. On November 17th last two thousand British prisoners reached Nancy, in France. “ I have talked to a large number of them,” wrote the special correspondent of the ” Times,” " and in no case, so far as I know, were any of them given food to carry them through their journey. Some of them had walked for four or five days before they got to the French lines, and others from greater distances are still on the way. They are nearly all wretchedly clad, and their sufferings from the cold alone, for the weather is bitter, have been intense. They look like tramps of the most wretched degree. Their state of physical exhaus¬ tion, the thinness of their poor bodies, and the mental torture that is written in their faces, are pitiable.” On the same day a correspondent with the American Army spoke thus of some British prisoners he had seen : “ Never did one look upon more silent and pitiful victims of German hatred of Britain. Their faces emaciated and blue with cold, tunics hanging like sacks from their shoulders, voices thin and low, bespeaking exhaustion — they presented a picture of utter misery.” The British Government addressed a severe warning to the German Govern¬ ment respecting the cruel treatment of the British prisoners returning to the British lines, and threatened that if there were no change for the better that fact would be taken into account in the arrangements made for the provisioning of Germany. But the brutal treatment of British prisoners had been the deliberate, cold-blooded policy all along of Germany, whether Government or people, and it was pursued with persistent pitilessness, in spite of specific agreements concluded with Great Britain. The last of these, that known as The Hague Agreement for a mutual exchange of prisoners, was signed on July 14th, 1918, but Germany took no action on it for nearly four months — not till she was beginning to whine for mercy. Years of Nightmare In thousands of British homes the truth, in all its horror, is now being told by the returned men. What stories they are that these men tell ! They all speak of" hunger ; famine would have stalked through- every camp but for the food- parcels sent from Britain.. They nearly all speak of savage treatment — of blows with the butts of rifles, of proddings with bayonets, of being forced when weak and ill to work under the lash, of terrible punishments for the least breach of the most arbitrary rules. ” The discipline was so cruel that if prisoners did anything wrong they were crucified ! ” This is what these men are saying, and they will add that men died under this barbarity. Everything that the most diabolical malignity could suggest was resorted to by the German torturers to break the spirit as well as the physique of the British. “ A four and a half years’ nightmare,” is the way in which a man captured very early in the war described what he went through. “ A hell, and worse than hell," said another. Soon after the signing of the armistice the fact was disclosed that the treatment of British prisoners by the Germans had become still more devilish, if that were possible, after the Cambrai reverse last year, and particularly while the German offensive in March and April this year was in full swing. Though one of the agreements between the British and German Governments categorically for¬ bade the employment of prisoners nearer the firing-line than thirty kilometres (twenty miles), the Germans kept the British close up to the front, did not allow them to communicate with their friends at home, and prevented them from receiving the food-parcels. The minimum of abominable food and the maximum of danger from shell fire was their daily lot ; most of the available food was given to other prisoners. "Living Skeletons" " Many of the British prisoners are pitiable spectacles,” wrote the Australian correspondent with the forces in France, who saw some that had reached the Australian lines ; " they are nothing but living skeletons ; their arms are as thin as broomsticks, and they are unable to speak a sentence of more than a few words.” Queen Mary was told by a soldier that he was a member of a company of one hundred men, who were compelled to work behind the front line, where many were killed by British shells, and that only thirty-five were left alive when the armistice came. The White Paper (Misc. No. 28, 1918), issued by our Government in December, should be read by every Briton — and once read it will never be forgotten. It is a shocking tale of odious tyranny, of revolting torture. A fresh phase of Hun barbarity was revealed in another Government report, dated November 1st, which stated that the Germans had transferred from the western front- to places as far away as East Prussia and Poland gangs of prisoners who were no longer fit for their purposes behind the lines in France and Belgium. Of the camp at Trelon, Poland, one of our men wrote: “This was a proper place of torture, supposed to be a hospital for our boys should they be taken ill while working behind the line. Scores were coming in daily, fifty-three dying in three days with dysentery. There was only one doctor. The place was supposed to hold four hundred, but something like one thousand were here.” Of the treatment behind the lines a witness from Ramecourt said : “ The men at St. Erme knocked prisoners about in competition with one another to sec who would get the most work out of us ; they all had sticks. Several prisoners died from starvation.” Prisoners’ Terrible March A corporal of the 5th Seaforths, who had once thought that the German rank and file were brutal because they were ordered to be brutal, said, after eight months’ captivity, that he was completely disillusioned, and was thoroughly “ en¬ lightened by first-hand knowledge as to the inhumanity of the average German, high bom or low.” Of the other enemy Governments little can be said against Austria, but the case is different with respect to Bulgaria, and Turkey. Austria had few British prisoners, and on the whole they were not badly- treated. Fortunately, Bulgaria did not have a very large number, but she was a ; deliberately cruel as Germany. As for Turkey, who can read of the ghastly march of the prisoners from Kut to Bagdad, and then across the desert, without feeling the utmost detestation of the Turk, who is not at all the gentle¬ manly person some people would have us believe, but is as brutal as the German. Of that terrible march an officer said : “ The prisoners were driven like sheep along the desert ways, denied food, kept short of water, refused shelter, refused rest, bayoneted or clubbed if they stopped, struck by rawr-hide whips when they faltered. Roughly speaking, 75 to 85 per¬ cent. of the British rank and file died.” Another officer said, ” Most of the actual detailed stories of the ill-treatment of men and officers are too beastly to publish.” A third officer stated, ” The Turk in this war has proved himself to be a worse fiend even than the Hun.” The crimes of the enemy against our prisoners cry aloud for just punishment, and we must not only insist on that, but never allow ourselves to forget what our men suffered. It is satisfactory that it has been officially announced that the enemy Governments will be required to account for every British prisoner who has at any time been in their hands. ROBERT MACHRAY

Page 94

The H'ar Illustrated, 25 th January, 1919. Page 412 Winners of the V.C. in CAPTAIN (A. -LIEUTENANT-COLONEL) BERNARD WILLIAM VANN, V.C.. M.C., late 1/Sth Battalion, attached I /6th Battalion Notts and Derby Regiment, was awarded the Victoria Cross for most conspicuous bravery and line leadership during the attack at Bellenglisc and Lehaucourt on September 29th, 1918. He led his battalion with great skill across the Canal du Nord through a thick fog, and the attack being held up above Bellenglise, rushed up to the firing-line and inspired the men to sweep forward. Liter, he rushed a field-gun single-handed, and knocked out three of the detachment. The success of the day was largely due to Lieut.-Coloncl Vann, who was killed four days later near llamicourt. Lieutenant (A. -Captain) Andrew Weathcrby Beauehamp-Proetor, V.C., D.S.O., M.O., P.F.C., No. 84 Squadron, R.A.E., between August 8th and October 8th, 1918, proved himself victor in twenty-six decisive combats, destroying twelve enemy kite balloons and ten enemy aircraft, driving down four others out of control. In all he had conquered fifty-four foes up to that date. His work in attacking troops on the ground and in reconnaissance has been almost unsurpassed in brilliancy, and has made an impression on those serving around him that will not be forgotten. Lieutenant Donald John Dean, V.C., 8th Battalion Royal West Kent the Last Weeks of War Regiment, set a superb example of valour, leadership, and devotion to duty while holding an advance post established in a newly-captured trench north¬ west of Lens from September 24th to 26th. Five times in all, three times heavily, the post was attacked, but by supreme gallantry and devotion it was- consolidated and invincibly defended. Sergeant Horace Augustus Curtis, V.C., 2nd Battalion Royal Dublin Fusiliers, displayed most conspicuous bravery east of Le Catcau on October 18th, 1918. Realising that the attack would fail unless the enemy guns were silenced he rushed through our own barrage and the enemy fire and killed and wounded the teams of two of the guns, whereupon the remaining four sur¬ rendered. Then, turning his attention to a trainload of reinforcements, he captured over a hundred of the enemy before his comrades joined him. Private Alfred Wilkinson, l/5th Battalion Manchester Regiment, of Leigh, showed conspicuous bravery and devotion to duty on October 29th, 1918, during the attack on Marou, when four runners in succession having been killed in an endeavour to deliver a message to the supporting company, he volunteered for the. task. He succeeded in delivering the message, though the journey involved exposure to extremely heavy machine-gun and shell fire for six hundred yards. Lt.-Col. B. W. VANN. Cpt. A.W. BEAUCHAMP- V.C„ Notts & Derby R. PROCTOR, V.C., R.A.F. Maj. W. G. BARKER, V.C., R.A.F. Capt. J. MacGREGOR, V.C., Cent Ont. Regt. Lt. D. J. DEAN, V.C., R.W. Kent Regt. Sec.-Lt. F. E. YOUNG, V.C., Herts R?gt. Lt. 3. C. BARRETT, V.C., Leicester Regt. Lt. d. s. McGregor, V.C., R. Scots & M.G.C. Lt. G. F. KERR, V.C., Cent. Ont. Regt. Lt. M. F. GREGG, V.C., R. Can. Regt.,N. Scot. R. Sec.-Lt. J. P. HUFFAM, V.C., West Riding Regt. Sgt. W. H. OOHNlOL. V.C., Notts & Derby. Lce.-Cpl. W. H. COLT- MAN, V.C., K. Staffs R. Sergt. J. B. DAKYNS, V.C., York & Lane. R. Sergt. H. A. CURTIS, V.C., Royal Dublin Fus. Lce.-Sergt. H. B.WOOD, V.C., Scots Guards. Sergt. L. McGUFFIE, V.C., K.O.S.B. Pte. F. LESTER, V.C., Lancs Fusiliers. Pt3. T. W- EOLMES, V.C., Canadian Mtd. Rif. Pte. A. WILKINSON, Dvr. H. DALZIEL, V.C., V.C., Manchester Regt. A-I.F. Sapper A. ARCHIBALD, V.C., R.E. Pte. J. TOWERS, V.C., Scottish Rifles. Pte. W. WOOD, V.C., North’d. Fusiliers.

Page 95

vcv The War Illustrated, 25th. January, 1919. K’Cr c C C-C- ■ = 9 l A TRAINING ft f | '1 IE demobilisation oi Hie clerical '<! war workers has presented an even greater problem to the community and to individuals than has that of the munition workers. The greatest number of munition girls came from the industrial classes. A great variety of unskilled, or semi-skilled work, awaited them. The clerical worker, on the other hand, not having been a wage- earner before the war, was likely to be thrown back on her family, with little other than ' badly-paid work offered by private employers. The change in money value, together with the impoverishment of most profes¬ sional and many other middle-class fami¬ lies, necessitates that the women should work for a wage ; and, in spite of all the talk to the contrary, the day of armistice saw no further profession actually open to women than did the day when war was declared. Though very many women have proved themselves efficient and trustworthy, and have made good in the war jobs they have held, many more are not so skilled that they can demand work through their value to a business or professional man. The clerical workers in Government offices resolve themselves into various classes — the highly-educated, university woman, including many who had trained and qualified for professions not yet open to women, notably law and the permanent Civil Service ; those who were obliged by war circumstances to leave their profes¬ sions, or cut short training already begun. Both these classes will have lost seniority, and will suffer in competition for future work even more than those men who went to the war. Official Indifference u » ■ u u it u The next class of women, and certainly the easiest of all to place, arc those who have expert typewriting and shorthand experience — generally girls from the trades¬ man and lower middle classes, and some¬ times of the lower professional class — Secondary School and High School girls, who left when in the 5th Form. Most difficult to place are those of gentle birth, who have been educated at home, or “ good ” private schools, who, with no specific training, went info the War Office, Admiralty, or one or other of the new Ministries, or the Postal Censor’s office. These are educated women of refinement, and even three or more years of war work still leaves them unfit to rough it and earn a living under com¬ petitive conditions. Finally, we have the girl who, with only elementary schooling and no skill, slipped into some office, and worked the registry and card index, and sorted papers as she might previously have sorted ribbons, and jacketed letters as she would have ticketed remnants for sale. The official indifference to the future of any of these women was expressed to me, in an offhand way, by the (woman) assist¬ ant secretary of the secretariat of a certain Ministry : " Oh, I don’t know what happens to them ! 1 tell the staff bureau that 1 shall ;:-«='GbCbC=-c;- DEMOBILISING THE WOMEN SCHEME FOR not want twelve or fifteen of them next week for such and such work and they disappear.’’ The plaint of the better educated girl is that civilian emploj’ers don’t want her. They require shorthand typists and, very occasionally, clerics with French or Span¬ ish ; but they do not want anyone in peace time over the £z 10s. or £5 a weely standard. There arc few, if any, openings in com¬ merce for women, unless they make them themselves — a long and arduous task ; though insurance companies are likely to employ more women than before, and a large number will be kept on by banks. The Civil Service Commissioners are now considering the opening of Class 1 and all other grades of the Civil Service to women. If other professions are thrown Open to women in the very thorough way which the Civil Service is to lx*, the comparatively few who arc highly edu¬ cated should have no cause to complain of thwarted ambition, and the income they earn will depend upon themselves. Opening the Civil Service A Government Committee, called the Gladstone Committee, with Lord Glad¬ stone as chairman, and including several representative men, lias been sitting since the armistice to take evidence and con¬ sider the terms and conditions of women’s inclusion even in the most sacred class of the Civil Service. Their decisions have been very much helped by a report on the machinery of government coming from the Ministry of Reconstruction, strongly urging that as the knowledge, advice, and efficiency of women had lreen proved by the high State services of women during the war, the country would lose much by not including them in permanent adminis¬ trative posts. The public know the names of a few of these women : Miss Muriel Talbot, of the Food Production Department; Miss Durham, of the Ministry of Labour ; Miss Barker, Df Woolwich Arsenal ; Miss Anderson, of the Home Office ; but of the scores of others who have run and organ¬ ised departments with consummate skill very little is known outside their work and those who have come in contact with them. That these women and those who work under them will be demobilised by being reabsorbed there is no doubt. .As a matter of fact, very few clerical women were thrown out by the armistice. The Government instructed that particulars of all employed should be collected by the Civil Service Commissioners, and as they were dismissed from one department they should ‘be reabsorbed by another. Gradual Adjustment National Service clerical workers were the first to leave, and these were readily absorbed. The Ministry of Pensions, which is still growing and likely to grow, demanded all who would come. The demobilisation department of the Ministry of Labour and the War Office also required more workers. Many educated and professional women who worked under the Government as n h THE V.A.D.’S l 1 heir contribution to the war have left, j The professional registry of the Ministry j" of I .a hour has, as far as possible, collected particulars of these workers and endeavours to find them work. On the whole, the position is not con- i sidcred to be acute, and the general view , is that, as a large number of women will | voluntarily give up their employment as j the year goes on, and return to civil life, no serious displacement is expected, but j rather a gradual adjustment over a con- [ siderablc period. It is in connection with this gradual | readjustment that the only practical and concrete schemes for the demobilisation | of women has been concerned. This | emanates from the clear brain of Lady j Ampthill, chairman of the Women’s | V.A.D. branch of tho Joint Board of the ] British Red Cross and the Order of St, John of Jerusalem. Appreciating in every detail the work and sacrifice of the V.A.D.’s since the first days of war, Indy Ampthill has, | with the aid of a small committee, drawn up a scholarship and training scheme I for those V.A.D.’s who may Ire in need i of it. The Finance Committee of the Joint Boards has fathered the scheme by providing sufficient funds, and no V.A.D. need have cause to say that the British Red Cross has failed to offer her a very generous token of gratitude for her years of self-sacrificing work for the sick and wounded. Great Training Schene The V.A.D. was the first of all war workers. She certainly has endured and “ put up with ” conditions and treatment lresidc which all other war workers may have considered themselves on silken cushions, and she has come out with no pecuniary advantage at all. The sub-committee and an advisory educational committee, called together by Lady Ampthill, have so graded the scholarships and training that those who must start earning at an early date may obtain training for certain vocations in short periods of time. Six months is a sufficient time for the V.A.D. to train for district nursing, nursery nursing, school matrons. X-ray assistants, industrial cookery, health visitors, infant welfare, and some other branches of public health service requiring specialised training. On the other hand, those who have the time or desire higher professions may be given the full course of study essential. Medicine, nursing, dentistry, domestic science, and physical culture, being the longest courses, vary from five and a half to three years, and then are only open to those women whose education reaches the London matriculation standard. The educational authorities and the Board of 'Education are working hand in hand with Devonshire House in this excellent demobilisation scheme, and it |J looks as if the V.A.D. would win the • gratitude of all war workers, for there are 0 now indications that some Government ji departments arc likely to follow the V example set. U GRACE CURNOCK =-o=a-r3-=s-=j .*•

Page 96

The TTar Illustrated, 25(/i January, 1919. -■C'C'C'C'C'— - = XCV1 THE EDITOR'S POSTSCRIPT TALKING WITH A MILLION READERS 9 AT the time o£ • feeling which Mr. Wm. T. Pile (Pcmirth, A LETTER .which is particular^ wel- a going- to press- near Cardiff) refers to iii ins letter., "In ■« *• Conic comes from a gallant \ .U. b s .Jle| t]lu ■ \v. I . ’ lias cxrSergt. J. Davies, K.W.l'. (Hereford), it is not possible to my opinion print the results of, my “ New Title ” competition, as the , , many thousands of volumes very highly. You would lie postcards received involve much careful surprised at the large number of people labour in their arranging, classifying, in this district who take it m and bind and judging Some quite remarkable the volumes, which surely signifies a great suggestions have come to hand, in- popularity throughout tire country.'’ I j_i - 1, +1^0 is because I have in y opiuiv/iq orrj 1 v ' ' - - - u j , _ ‘ , i* T1 f , i become quite, a family undertaking, all whose portrait and biography 1 had the its readers 'being so interested in it. It pleasure, of printing just a year ago in is unique, and 1 treasure the bound Tart i80 of- “ lhc Great Mar, which ’ ■ 1 ’ - " - 'A may be called the big brother of the W.I.". He is another of my, old readers, , and he tells me he lias entered for the " New Title ” competition' hoping he may get as near the prize as he used to be to the scenes of our photographs. “In the Sqmme I have, seen in the * W.I.’. the photos, of the very trenches, . „ _ _ „ _ r__ I have myself been in.”'. Mr. W. HvHunter- sayf 'they" are "as* eager to learn And to (•Birmingham.) . is open to go on with us- improve - their I'minds- with sober thought, for several volumes more, - in oidei to. iioon But I shall not hesitate' to adopt as the Americans, and more contemptuous hayo every item about the war included aiiv sumrestion submitted' if“ l think it is of the merely frivolous, 'Our intelligent mi the Completed work. But 1 »-sp. . . _ among favourite which quite possibly some of the competitors may also have - struck any suggestion submitted’ equally appropriate and niorc attractive than -any I have contemplated. Next week-the matter shall be decided, the title of The War Illustk-ated’s successor, announced, and the hundred pounds paid ! MY readers will notice I am making : another offer this week, addressed especially to those .who arc amateur photographers — and .who. is not, nowa¬ days ? I am sure we could bring together every week . quite an interesting budget of ."snapshots” taken by readers in all; parts of the world.' - No old photos dating back before the war need be sent ! Only y-, recent .. pictures , of interesting events, ; ^ picturesque, or noteworthy places, strange customs, . curiosities, and so forth, arc invited. My readers in the Oversea Dominions and in. foreign countries arc particularly asked ‘ to send photographs to roc,- as in this- way. it may .be possible ■ to illustrate colonial and foreign life with more intimacy than through the ordinary, oVionrifilc onrl it" will V my plan provides' for . this., The new publication will really be 'supplementary, to the " W.I.” It will continue the old task, and . in it will . appear every new! picture-record that concerns .’the war as, well -as -the. remaking of tiro., world. I am' convinced' that no one who has the nine. working ; class, for instance, is incom¬ parably better .than that of. any other country, despite .certain, follies of the moment inseparable from the extra¬ ordinary conditions of. the years of war. TO MY READERS WHO PHOTOGRAPH T WISH to publish every week x in mv np.w np.riodical a sel ^ yolumes ot.. uie yv.i. . (bound into % eight - books) Svill fail to taky. the new y; periodical,, which will provide him with ^ one splendid new volume every year. , .> ', ig) TIIEicducatiqnal:vahiC of the picture is - . .. rii 4 emphasised by most' ot my cbfre-, m my new periodical a selection e - - . ■> — . • .-•-•• .. of photographs taken by my readers. A Any subject of interest is admissible, a Especially welcome will be. views of life looking-forward to’ its successor, whatever - and work in the British Oversea Dominions. \ ;t nlay be called, with the pleasantest A anticipation amt confident of its success. Mr. J. Inglis (Glasgow) sees only one little tiy in our ointment, and that is ' the occasional use . of “ English ”, when and work in the British Oversea Dominions. ^ THREE GUINEASwiU be paid for each w accepted photograph that call be printed in |). large size, ONE GUINEA AND A HALF for each photo reproduced, in half-page size, ,y HALF A GUINEA for all smaller V (® and sizes. . • - Amateurs only are invited to enter for photographic channels and it will help . t),is weekly competition, and no photograph , to maintain the sense ot tamily reeling - ;o r,.-,* tim ht/h-l- nf fi-i*. cpurier not- anv which one of my correspondents remarks is an attractive feature of the ” W.I.” ^ that is not the work of the sender, nor any previously printed in another publication, NEARLY all the contents of my letter- bag this week are from “Readers from No. i.” On the generally accepted computation, about one million people read the “W.I.” every week, and I imagine the great majority of these began it in August, 1914. It is a splendid audience to address fifty-two times a year, and I am conscious of the responsi¬ bility involved, so that a standing in¬ struction to my assistants and contribu¬ tors is, “Only the best is good enough for the ' W.I.' ” The result may be seen in the chorus of satisfaction. - Mr. Joseph Bailey (Blackrod, Lancs) has spent - so many happy evenings with the “-.W.L” that he is looking forward to the same pleasure from its successor, “ and if it is as good, I shall not miss the threepence or even fourpence, as the W.I.’ has been worth double,” he is good enough to add. Mr, Edmund Duffy (Newry) writes in similar strain: “I have always looked with pleasure to the day my newsagent got my 'W.I.,’ and pleasant were the hours must be'submitted. ' l (lit All unused photographs will he returned A to the’senders, British ” is mcaht. This is an old difficulty, and 1, who used to picnic as a boy on the green fields of the Alexandra’ Parade-, which are now covered with the houses in . one of which Mr. Inglis resides, am fully alive to -it. ■ “ C. M-,” A hc points out, is a frequent offender, and as “ C. M.” i.s a' gentle soul who wouldn’t A brief description should accompany -s Y each photograph submitted. - V - - -- — 0 - - - - - - @ Address: The Editor, “The War Illus- A offend anybody, I’m sure hc will think of # trated,” The Fleetway House, Farringdon lire tender feelings of the patriotic Scots street, E.C. 4. writing the words “Prize a{(-cr t]jjs pint unless he becomes sinfully \ Photos at top left-hand corner of cover. ... , ' .. , , . , J (w . pinlcd up by reading this passage from a letter by Miss A. J. Sale (Wallington) : WHILE 1 like to feel that my readers include ' large ' numbers of the professional elapses, I am equally pleased that so many of them are of the artisan class, to whom, after all is said and done, we really owe our successful issue from the war. One of these readers, Mr. George Wraith (Low Westwood, Co. Durham), tells me that after going through it every week with great pleasure to liimscjf, hc has posted his copy to soldier friends, and has ' had letters of appreciation from Where all, pictures and letterpress, are so good, it is invidious to particularise, and yet' 1 have often thought how much should 1 like your correspondent “C. M.” to know what intense pleasuft- his cultivated, thoughtful articles oh the sfccond page of your paper have always given me and 1 am sure many another reader. Jn style and in their calm, religious tone they, remind me much of Vernon, the delightful writer of “The Harvest of a (>uiet> Eye,’! and it would be a pleasure to meet the author, or- at least to know his name. One can only Hope that the papers may be collected and published in book form, hut the delight of Trance, Malta, Salonika, and Egypt, and them week after week, in the anxious time u 0 is u lie means to keep me companydn my new work, which I hope will please him not less than the " W.L” has done. 1, may shy the same to Mr. j . Richardson (Caledonian I spent with it, while the volumes are often Road); and my thanks are due to Mr. in my hands to look over their instructive Edward Williams (Wrexham), for his very pictures again.”. Mr. Duffy is going on interesting letter in which he tells me. of ] u the ncw paper our gentle essayist will M with us “ regardless of price.” his awakened ’ “ ’ • •' •" f ■ • » • through which wc have just passed, can never be reproduced in time of peace. 1 heartily endorse Miss Sale’s apprecia¬ tion, and unblushingly take a little of the credit to myself in setting “ C. M.” to a •’« t ask for which hc is so admirably endowed. V THAT is the sort of encouragement to , .... . . * make an editor do his best for his are highly controversial arc unsuitable letters, readers and to promote the " family for our pages. his awakened interest in all matters have a place of honour, but his native •, geographical. T agree, with him that modesty prevents my publishing his (J :o subjects of purely political interest which name— an honoured one in the realm of )'[ j. a. ?c. C.c-ef'C-c-c:- U u Trintcd and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flcctwny House. Farringdon .Street, London, E.C.4. Published by Gordon & Gotcii in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Cannda^ 15 Inland, did.'pcr copy, post free. Abroad, -Id.. per copy, post free. N {

Page 97

The War Illustrated, lsf February, 1919. Iteyd. us a X etc t payer it /or Canadian Magazine 1'ost. WITH PHOTOGRAVURE SUPPLEMENT ‘-DEMOBILISED ’ rv ... British Officer Looks on Regretfully While His Faithful Charger is Sold Out of the Army * - • THREEPENCE VOL. S [wro»] EDITED BY J. A. HAMMERTON

Page 98

seviii The li ar Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. iiCC'C'DC'- — n = - . . . EL - . - ■ . . . OUR OBSERVATION POST H _ - - ■ I - I I j fr n n WHAT rills that icc held prisoner are j released ? I pick up a newspaper < LOW PRIMROSES I, certainly, cannot hope to be able to touch his eyes and make him sec. But with the others I like to talk and compare notes, to exchange my lesser celandine for their rathe primrose, and, when they complain of the bitter wind rattling the tattered ivy against the tree-trunks, to point to a rill running free that yesterday was held prisoner by the ice. Winter st 11 has us in grip in the country, and will for weeks to come. But things are happen¬ ing all the time. It Is possible to become so absorbed in them, to observe them so closely and remember them so vividly, that even, in dreariest weather no winter day will be dull to live through or barren of matter for pleasant and profitable meditation afterwards. TOWN life in this seemingly stagnant ■* armistice period is not without its analogues for lesser celandine and free- running rill ol the country lane. I saw one of the former some time ago, when, after four years and more the light shone out at the top of the clock tower at Westminster to tell the town that the High Court of Park ament was assembled. Its bright gleam was not unlike the gold of the ranunculus. And in colour not unlike the pale yellow oi the primrose was the lighted dial of the clock upon the Law Courts, that showed its face about the same date ior the first time after dark in more than a thousand-and-one nights. Do you remember the first time you became aware that the public clocks were striking again ? That was a moment certainly worth remembering. Big Ben’s deep voice first smote upon my con¬ sciousness at eight o’clock one evening, and the next morning I was startled out of sleep at six o'clock by the quick, metallic strokes of the town-hall clock near by, which, in this house, I had never heard before. The untamiliarity of the sound had wakened me. With wakefulness came realisation of its lull significance, and I turned over to sleep a little longer, a thankful man. Before tSae ©awira CONFRONTED by the immense tragedy of war, lyric jjocts were flushed to silence, or driven into the srnibre fane where only elegies are sum.'. To-day, with the dawn of peace at hand, one poet, Ilex Bonndy, in this sonnet reproduced from the •‘Sphere," looks forward to the time when once a train it will be possible to sing of beauty from the pure joy of singing. sung of beauty long enough, God knows — - Clear dawns, soft twilights, gentle breezes blowing. Green meadows hushed in slumbrous deep repose, Dear quiet sleep-lime, peace beyond all knowing. Surely our dreams are now far past recall, Too long we lingered ihus before our waking. The time is ripe for us to leave it all — Fools in a paradise of our own making 1 So, open-eyed, with hearts that understand. We sing new litanies of pain and sorrow ; But yet we watch, across the broken land, For the first dawn-flush of some glad to¬ morrow, When over fields of freedom Peace shall reign — Then we will sing of beauty once again, from a heap laid aside for domestic use. On page 2, in column 4, I find shipping' intelligence supplied from Lloyd’s the previous day, with, under the heading ” mails,” such entries as these : ” Cunard, Mauretania, for Southampton, 1. New York, noon, 4, with passengers, mails, and specie ” ; and lower down, ” Walmer Castle, New York for Liverpool, reported by wireless all well, expected to arrive Liverpool 3 p.m., Jan. 6, with passengers, mails, and specie ” ; and lower down still, a long list of the movement of steamships all over the seven seas. ON the same page I find another column devoted to League Football, County Cricket in 1919, and Wolverhampton Races. More promising of enter¬ tainment to my unrcgencrate self is a column on another page, headed ” Elector’s Black-eye : Scene at a Political Meeting,” showing that notwithstanding the gay gallantry with which British troops went into the serious business of" battle, English people — I mean English people— have not lost their old habit of taking their pleasures seriously. In yet another column I find an old feature of daily journalism restored after long disuse for very gravest reasons — ” To-day’s Weather Forecasts, from the Meteoro¬ logical Office,” containing that general inference of which the Gerprans would have been only too glad to get early notification a bare three months ago. Peace has not come, it is true. These are but armistice days, but already we are back at our work and play, and don’t care a cuss if every German knows it. IT is the small things whose renewed existence one discovers ior oneself that interest me. Daily, I believe, official notification is given of fresli things over which "Dora” has relinquished her control ; but these seem to concern me not at all. The lady left me cold when she arrived, and I shall he unmoved when she departs. A Bolshevist would smite mo, in sheer exasperation at my native acquiescence in established order. I am glad I am not liable to be fined forty shillings if I forget to pull down the blind when the lamp is lighted, and I wish I could have a tankard of beer with my luncheon, if I am prevented from taking that (to me not indispensable) meal before half-past two. But the graver matters which legislation is required to establish and remove seem to have passed by my front door. The historian will find record of the appearance and disappear¬ ance of these in the ” Gazette,” and I have no doubt they will interest him very much. What give me quiet pleasure are the little things : the appearance of the first newspaper poster outside the tobac¬ conist-newsagent’s shop ; the disappear¬ ance of the last Government poster from the facade of the stately buildings in Whitehall ; the re-emergence of King ft Charles from his sand-bagged sentry-box ; • the lovers’ unalloyed delight in the |j clarity of the moon. The winter of war A is not ended, but all things nathless arc " in state of Change. U C.M. £ — - •3'3'3':'|

Page 99

A PICTURE-RECORD OF EE ENTS BY LAND, SEA AND AIR FEBRUARY 1, 1919. No. 233. VOL 9. standing between President Wilson and Mr. Lloyd FORMAL OPENING OF THE PEACE CONFERENCE AT PARIS. — On January 18th, 1919, the great Allied Peace Confer¬ ence was opened at Paris, exactly 48 years after the proclamation at Versailles of the foundation of the German Empire. President

Page 100

The War Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. Page 414 WHY THEY WANT SECRECY By Hamilton Fyfe 1 WONDER if the significance of the . tussle over publicity at the Peace Conference has been generally under-, stood. 1 am afraid we shall have many more such tussles before we get rid of secrecy in carrying on the nation’s busi¬ ness. Tradition is hard to kill, especially when it has a powerful vested interest working overtime to keep it alive. Yet if we do not kill the tradition of secrecy in dealing with foreign affairs we shall have fought the Great War in vain. We shall fall back into that morass of decep¬ tion and muddle-hcadedness in which we plunged and wallowed before. To discover how the traditions arose we must trace diplomacy to its origin. We must go back to the time when foreign affairs were not the affairs of nations but the personal transactions of their rulers.. Ambassadors were sent to foreign countries by monarchs . to keep' their masters in¬ formed of what went on. There were no other means of getting this information ; no newspapers with correspondents in every capital, no students of contemporary politics writing articles in reviews, no cables to flash news all over the world, rot even regular posts. It was the duty of ambassadors to send word not. only of what would now be called public matters, but to transmit also the gossip of courts, the scandals in Royal families, the talk about possible Royal marriages. Did a monarch want a bride for his son ? T re ambassador had to arrange it, and sometimes to marry the lady as a proxy and convey her to her new home. Diplom ey’r "Close Corporation” All this had to be done secretly. Ambassadors were chosen for their tact and discretion. They were the personal servants of their sovereign. The people were not told anything about alliances, or. brewing troubles, until treaties had been signed or until war was declared. When peoples began to take into their own hands the business of government, to entrust it to men whom they elected instead of leaving it to irresponsible and usually incompetent emperors and kings, they ought to have altered the machinery which had been created to suit the old system and which was out of keeping with the new. They ought to have insisted upon the discussion of foreign affairs being as free and open as the debates upon taxation or schooling. They ought to have replaced the old dip¬ lomacy by a system suited to modern conditions. Unfortunately, the men whom they chose to carry on the government were : for a long time of the same 'type as those who had been employed by monarchs. Not until thirty-five years after the great Reform Act was a plain Mister made Prime Minister in this country. To this day diplomacy is’ considered an occupation for which the aristocracy arc specially qualified. Occasionally men like Sir Robert Morier or Lord Bryce have been given the highest posts, but all who are acquainted with the insides of embassies and legations will admit that diplomacy is not a career open to talent ; it is a close corporation in which those who are backed by family influence or by wealth have the best chances. One reason, therefore, besides tradition, for the keeping up of secrecy in foreign affairs is that governing men find it more convenient. This is why they say that publicity would cause far more trouble than it would dispel, and why they spread the notion that foreign affairs are too complicated and abstruse for the common man or woman to grasp. This second assertion is - easily disposed of. If the public in any self-governing country are told as much about foreign affairs as they are told about domestic matters they will lie quite as capable of making up their minds about the one set of questions as about the other. The public do not fully grasp finance or economics, vet no one suggests that decisions in these spheres should be taken over their heads. Compared with financial and economic problems, foreign affairs are simple. Take the word .of one who has spent most of his life in tlie study of both. Wars Made in Secret Coming to the contention that open diplomacy Would cause quarrels among peoples to be more frequent, and not fewer as the opponents of secrecy argiic, I submit that the probability is all the other way. Take the Crimean War, in which, as Lord Salisbury admitted, we backed the wrong horse, by which lie meant that it was an error to take sides with Turkey against Russia. Can anyone maintain that either the French or the British people would have been in favour of fighting if they had known exactly what the quarrel was about ? They would have said that the squabble over the custody of the Holy Sepulchre and the protection of pilgrims was both disgraceful and ridiculous, and that bloodshed upon such a preetxt would be criminal. Again, no one who is familiar with the events which led up to the Franco- Prussian War — for which, you must remember, the Emperor Napoleon Ilf. was held at the time even more responsible than Bismarck — can deny that publicity would have given the French nation, at any rate, a very much clearer view of the cause of the disturbance. Thiers, the most famous Frenchman of his day, told Lord Granville, soon after the war began in 1S70, that neither France nor Paris was in favour of war, but the Empress pressed it, and the Emperor decided it. The generals promoted it in the hope of becoming marshals, and the marshals because they desired to be dukes or princes.” It was a ” noisy minority " which shouted for war. In seventy-one out of eight-seven Departments, official reports showed war to be unpopular. It broke out because neither nation knew enough' about the quarrel between the sovereigns. Guilty Consciences The reasons for desiring secrecy about the discussions at the Peace Conference arc easy enough to guess. France wants to announce as a settled act the pushing back of Germany beyond the Rhine and the complete Frenchification of Alsace- Lorraine. Italy does not feel that her claims to the eastern shore of the Adriatic and her unsympathetic attitude towfard the Southern Slavs coil be openly pro¬ claimed without exciting general indig¬ nation. The Poles do not, I imagine, hanker after publicity which will show up their quarrels among themselves and, in particular, the sharp division betwreen Polish Christians and Polish Jews, the Hebrews being as much in fear of the Christians as the Christians say they are of the Bolshevists. That clever old Serbian statesman, M. Pasitch, would rather, I am sure, work in secret, hoping to “ put it across ” everybody and secure Macedonia, which is as much Creek as Serbian, and no less Bulgarian than Greek. More reasons of the same order could be set forth until they, filled the page, but enough have been adduced to show that, far from being good reasons for secrecy, they are the best arguments for reporting the Peace Conference in full. The very anxiety of the Old Gang states¬ men and diplomatists for secrecy proves that they have guilty consciences* They want to play the old game and lay their cards upon the table only when the rubber is ended. Then, rather than risk unsettling everything again, the nations will have to put up with what has been done. If the peoples are to control foreign policy they must watch every card that is about to be played ; they must effectively control the men who represent them. These men resent control, and will make the strongest efforts of which they are capable to avoid it. Only the younger and more active-minded of the public men of any country — mdn like Lord Robert Cecil, Lord Henry Bentinck, and, I rather fancy, Mr. Lloyd George among us ; like M. Albert Thomas in France, and in Italy Signor Orlando— see that to stifle criticism of the acts of diplomatists now must sow the seed of future irritations, misunderstandings, and wars. The Only Hope The only hope for a future saner and more peaceful than the past is a settle¬ ment to which all shall subscribe, not perhaps willingly but with the feeling that, though some have had to suffer, and though many hopes have been dis¬ appointed, there has been a square deal, with nothing tricky or underhand to leave bitterness behind. No one with a knowledge of human nature and of the method of diplomatic negotiation can expect that publicity will smooth away all disputes, or will make it impossible for one negotiator to over¬ reach another. Howrever “ open ” the Peace Conference, at Portsmouth, U.S.A., had been, the Japanese would none the less have got the better of the Russians. They succeeded in this by maintaining stiffly until the very end their demand for a large war indemnity, in addition to the, other terms which they called upon Russia to accept. The Russian diplomats were doubtful about making peace on these terms. They knew their country could continue the war. They did not know that Japan had come to the end of her money. When the Japanese suddenly dropped the indemnity demand the Russians believed they had won a diplo¬ matic victory, and agreed to the other terms at once. In reality, Japan had won. Such victories as that will be won, however fully discussions arc reported, and there is no reason why cleverness should not draw its rewards. Under an “ open system,” indeed, cleverness will bo more necessary .than it is at present. That is another, and perhaps the chief, of the Old Gang's objections to it.

Page 101

The War Illustrated, 1st February, laia. Page 415 Air Trips to Paris and Back in Four Hours One of a small squadron of “ Airco ” machines which, hitherto employed on reconnaissance, have been adapted for two pas¬ sengers. On October 3rd, 1918, a record trip was made to Paris in 125 minutes and back to Hendon in 135 minutes. Airco ” machine, showing the passengers in the saloon ; this has well-padded leather_seats, and electric light and heating, j - JjL > ' jk \ ■■/.I ■ "w* Xl Smy-T ~ ■'* ] . 1 \ j if tX 1 & \ .{V S ; 1 Aeroplane leaving a London aerodrome with despatches for Paris. Right : Putting the mail aboard the aeroplane. The air mail between London and Paris is now established, three official services daily carrying despatches and passengers.

Page 102

The irar. Illustrated, 1st February, 1919; Page 4lo Britons Keep Guard on the Bridge at Cologne .T,«° °u®r'd* crossing ‘he Hohenzollern Bridge at Cologne, and (above on left) the Grenadiers ma, chmg up the broad approach to the bridge headed by their band. While moderate in size, the British Army of Occupation will i epresent the highest lype of efficiency and discipline, and the splendid appearance of the Guards has compelled the admiration and respect of the German people. y Grenadier Guards crossing the Rhine at Cologne on their way back to their quarters in the city after a route march. British sentry on duty overlooking the Rhine. “ It is on the Rhine, Marshal Foch declares, “ that we must hold the Germans.”

Page 103

Page 417 77ie War Illustrated, lit February, 1919. ‘To the Rhine!’ Retribution After Fifty Years French troops, forming part of the Army of Occupation marching through Aix-la-Chapelle, the former Head' quarters of the German Staff. with General Dickmann, of the American Army, reviewing French troops of the Army of Occupation Coblenz, on the Cheering crowds in Brussels acclaim troops of the French Army of Occupation as they ma«%ch through the Belgian eir way to German territory; a joyous sight to brave people who had suffered so long under the Hun invader.

Page 104

The ir «>' Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. % Page 418 Storm & Fog Claim Ships that War Had Spared mM Battleship's searchlight on the sinking Campania for facilitation fh« u/nrt Z 7 i ] Northern Pacific, which went aground In fog off Fire .stand on January Ist^ The vessel wa^^efloafed Sinking of the Campania. It was announced, Nov. 22nd, 1918, that this Cunarder had sunk during a gale in the Firth of Forth. Launching of the Armistice, a recent addition to our' rapidly- growing fleet of sea-going vessels built of concrete. American schooner after attack by a U boat. Her maintopsail had been shot away and a shell had hit the fore part of her hull. The Campania heeling over. This one-time “ greyhound of the Atlantic ” had been employed as a seaplane-carrier with the Navy . - - i -

Page 105

The French submarine Curie was caught in the nets in Pola Harbour on Christmas Day, 1914, while attempting a daring attack on the Austrian Fleet. Compelled to emerge, she was sunk by gun fire, her commander and crew being rescuod and taken prisoner, and subsequently she was salved by the Austrians. She is shown here in Corfu Harbour, in French hands once more. German airman forced to descend near IMieuport, on the coast of Flanders. He is standing on one of the floats of his hydroplane, ready to surrender, having set fire to his machine. This striking photograph was taken from the British vessel to which he surrendered. The War IHu&tratecl, 1*7 February, 1919. Page 419 Up from a Watery Grave : Down to a Fiery Doom

Page 106

The TT’ar Illustrated, 1st February , 1919. Page 420 PROBLEMS OF THE PEACE CONFERENCE By Sir Sidney Low, M.A. UNLESS the momentous Conference which opened in Paris on January 1 8th economises every moment, and is organised with the utmost system, it may sit for many months, and then fail to get through all its business. It has to deal with problems affecting the status of nearly every country on the globe, and the whole future of humanity. The League of Nations is now formally adopted as the ultimate aim and goal of the Conference. Everything else is in¬ tended to lead up to this consummation, which is that of associating all peoples together, not only for the prevention of war, but for joint activity and mutual aid in peace. The Conference will have failed to attain its purpose if it does not go far to abolish international anarchy and individualism, and establish a Society of States, governed by a common legal and moral code. Another task which M. Clemenceau also places on his preliminary list is to fix the responsibility for the guilt of the war. The Conference, with the help of its jurists and legal experts, will decide what penalties shall be imposed for the crimes of Germany, and how justice can be done upon the leading criminals, and more particularly upon the most con¬ spicuous of all. On that last point France, as the French Premier clearly indicated, has already made up her mind. Dictating the Terms A third item of the initial list is the international organisation of labour. Here again is a large subject, and one which may admit of a good deal of vague and controversial argument, if the controllers of the Conference — that is, the representa¬ tives of the five Great Powers — do not keep it within precise limits. These three questions, important as they are, do not demand prompt and rapid settlement. The first business — in point of time, at least — which the Conference must transact will be that of engrafting upon the temporary armistice a permanent cessation of hostilities. In other words, it must dictate the terms to be imposed on Germany and her allies. The defeated Powers must Jearn definitely what surrenders of territory will be exacted from them, to what remodelling of the map they must submit, and -what compensation and reparation they will be required to make for the injuries they have committed. This involves the definite retrocession to France of Alsace and Lorraine. It also includes the assessment of the sums which Germany must pay (1) to repair Hie actual loss and damage done in Belgium and the occupied districts in France, and (2) as a contribution towards the gigantic costs thrown upon the allied countries by her criminal aggres¬ sion. It will be for the Conference to determine what indemnity Germany is really able to pay, and how she can best pay it without either ruining herself or doing more harm than good to the recipients. The peace settlement cannot be sepa¬ rated from the general territorial re¬ construction of Central and Eastern Europe and Nearer Asia. The boun¬ daries of the new States must be defined and their relations with one another and the older units fixed. Final adjustment may be left to the League of Nations, but a rough working scheme must be drawn out for immediate practical purposes. Most chaotic and confused of all the new and revised republics and federations is that vast tract of Europe and Asia which two years ago was the Empire of Russia. It is not an Empire now ; it is scarcely even Russia, but Ukrainia, Siberia, Esthonia, Caucasia, and other disjointed sections, with the Bolshevist tyranny menacing all. Polish Difficulties What is to be done with this welter of a hundred and seventy millions of people ? What governments can be recognised and how can .they be enabled to govern, or prevented, at any rate, from becoming a peril and intolerable nuisance to others ? The allied statemen must make up their minds on these points, formulate a policy, and see that it is rendered effective — none of which things they have apparently even begun to do as yet. The future of Russia, as well as that of Germany, and indeed of all Europe, is inextricably bound up with the Polish question. There is common agreement that the great crime of the partition of Poland must be undone, and the Western Slav nation reconstituted. Its frontiers remain to be traced by the Conference, which must consider how much of the old Polish kingdom absorbed by Prussia and Austria will be disgorged, and how Poland can obtain its access to the sea without cutting off the German popula¬ tion of East Prussia from their com¬ patriots, and so creating a Protestant and Teutonic “Ulster” in the midst of Roman Catholic Slavdom. There is not one of the new territorial combinations and divisions which will not confront the Paris delegates with hard cases. There are the Czecho¬ slovaks, for example. The new Bohemian Republic has already been recognised by the Powers, and its representatives are at the Conference. It is agreed that the old and interesting nationality, arbitrarily suppressed by Austria three centuries ago, must resume its independent existence. But what is it to comprise ? Bohemia is a well-understood geographical unit, though it does include two millions of Germans, who may form another " Ulster ” if not treated with liberality and consideration. Italy and Serbia What about the other half of the hyphenated title ? There never was such a country as Slovakia. The Slovaks occupy a broad slice of Northern Hungary, and in many districts they arc mixed up with the Magyars. They claim the whole of this territory', and have even antici¬ pated the verdict of Paris by forcibly seizing the old Hungarian capital of Pressburg, on the ground that a good many Slovaks live there. They do, but it is a Hungarian city all the same, and the Conference will probably insist on its retrocession — which the Slovaks will not like. Similarly, the Rumanians appear to have occupied pretty nearly the whole of ' Transylvania, where their people are in a majority. But there is a strong and compact minority of Magyars in one district, and of “ Saxons,” who have been there since the early Middle Ages, in another. If they are given rights of self- determination they will not vote for Rumanian rule. Another knotty problem the Conference will have to face is that of the conflicting claims of Serbs and Italians in Dalmatia and along the Adriatic coast, a question which is even now causing a Ministerial crisis in Rome. Both peoples are our good allies ; both have fought and suffered in the war. But they do not see eye to eye on this Adriatic question, and are in a state of rivalry upon which adjudica¬ tion must be made. Italy claims the historic coast as the heir to the old Venetian civilisation, which planted famous cities, still Italian in speech and sentiment ; Serbia urges that the bulk of the population on the coast, with all that of the hinterland, belongs to the Jugo-Slav race. The Great Powers will be compelled to come to a decision. It will not be the least of their tasks. Again there are the extra-European lands, the German colonies (which Ger¬ many is not going to recover), and the heritage of Turkey in Syria, Arabia, and Mesopotamia, not to mention Constan¬ tinople itself. It is clear that the Arab peoples, who have been emancipated from the Ottoman yoke, will not again be placed under that barbarous despotism. P* In the Near East Who are to be the guardians of the Holy Cities, or the guardians of the guardians ? Somebody must “ protect ” the new Arab States until they are strong enough to stand alone. Shall it be France in Syria, Britain on the Euphrates, or an International Commission ? The King of the Hedjaz, who is represented in Paris by the Emir Feisul and Colonel I.awrence, intends to submit a proposal to the Conference that there shall be an Arabian Federation, extending from the Red Sea to the Persian Gulf, under the protection of one of the Great Powers. Considering that the Arabs owe their freedom to British arms one might suppose that Great Britain would be the chosen protector. The King of the Hedjaz prefers the United States. One may doubt whether the Americans will care to become respon¬ sible for the destinies of a group of Oriental peoples in the depths of Asia. If they are willing to accept this onerous responsibility we shall be delighted to resign it to them. Enough has been said to show how wide and all-embracing is the programme before the Peace Delegates, and how much need there will be for assiduity and systematic energy on their part to cope with it within a reasonable period. Many loose ends will be left for the Commissions of the League of Nations to tie up. The essential provisions — those that directly touch the making of peace — - must be passed by the Conference itself, and that soon. The world is waiting to get on with its business, and cannot afford to wait too long.

Page 107

Page 421 Supplement to The War Illustrated, 1st Feb., 1919. cffie £aot S’fia-ic : 2( istoxic Scctwo FRENCH ARMS BEYOND THE RHINE Troops of the 33rd French Army Corps marching past General Lecomte in front of the Hotel de Ville, Wiesbaden December 15th, 1918. Subsequently the general took formal possession of the bridge-head and of the German authorities administrative and executive powers.

Page 108

Suj>]itr»i€nt to The War Illustrated , \*t Feb., 1919. Page 422 Setting the Stage for the Great Peace Drama of 1919 Room and marble stairway at the Foreign Office. Quai d'Orsay. Paris, the room being that set apart for secretaries of the Allied and Associated Representatives who met there on January 13th, 1919, to discuss plans for the pending Peace Conference at Versailles. "I won't talk French any morel" Bismarck dictating terms of peace at Versailles in 1871. The other figures are Adolphe Thiers (seated) and Jules Favre. Peace negotiations began on January 23rd, 1871, and the concluding document was signed at Frankforuon-the-Main. May I Oth, 1871.

Page 109

Page 423 Suiyptement to The War Illustrated, 1st Feb., 1919. Times Revenges for Prussia s Arrogance in 1871 Where the preliminary peace discussions took place at the French Ministry of Foreign Affairs in January, 1919. These beautiful photographs were taken just before the first meeting. The smaller one is of the statue facing the conference table and symbolising Victory. William I. being proclaimed German Emperor on January 18th, 1871, in the famous Hall of Mirrors. Versailles. Here in 1919 the seal of the free nations of the world will be set to the final doom of the pinchbeck German Empire and of Prussian militarism.

Page 110

WITH THE BRITISH IN ITALY. — Northamptonshire Yeomanry, serving with the Tenth Army under Lord Cavan iri Italy, crossing a stream and climbing its steep bank with all the dash of riders in Yeomanry point-to-point races. Italian cavalry are famous for their horsetpanship, but their British allies had nothing to learn from them in this respect.

Page 111

Page 425 A The War Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. UNITED STATES OF GERMANY? By Frederic William Wile Formerly Berlin Correspondent of the 41 Daily Mail ” GERMANY must and will settle down. The murder of Liebknecht and Rosa Luxemburg was the pas¬ sionate expression - of the nation’s deter¬ mination to bring order out of chaos — of the gnawing desire for peace and stability. Germans are brutal but not Bolshevist by nature. Liebknecht seemed once — and even recently — to be the hope of a regenerated Germany. Readers of this journal will recall that only two or three months ago I nominated him as a possible future Minister of Justice in a truly democratised Germany. But the poison of Russian Bolshevism ate its deadly way into a once brilliant and patriotic mind. Lieb¬ knecht, released from two and a half years of penal servitude, and perhaps maddened by its rigours, joined forces with " Red Rosa," the wildest firebrand in German Socialism. The tiger and tigress of Ilun Socialism had their anarchistic fling, but they were bound sooner or later — and sooner rather than later — to perish by the terror they sought to substitute for popular govern¬ ment. The restoration of settled con¬ ditions in Germany is indispensable to the reconstruction of Europe. The removal of Liebknecht and Luxemburg is a pro¬ mising indication that Germans are bent upon “ stabilisation " at the earliest pos¬ sible moment. The National Assembly It is unwise and unsafe to prophesy that Bolshevism in Germany has died with its two principal exponents. But it has unquestionably been dealt a fatal blow. Other wild men — Ledebo.ur, for example — still remain to be suppressed, but the field-marshals of the Red Terror are laid low. It does not seem likely that new men or women will rise to lead its forlorn hopes. Germany demands peace, calm, and food. She demands resumption of business. Four and a quarter years of war, and two months of domestic turmoil, have given her more than her fill of privation, bitterness, and unrest. A week of actual civil war sufficed to convert the people’s eagerness for normal conditions into a ferocious wish to establish them at all costs. That is why Karl Liebknecht and “ Red Rosa " were put to the bullet and the dagger, and nearly torn limb from limb in the process. Germany demanded order if she had to assassinate to get it. By the time these lines are published the Germans in all likelihood will have elected their National Assembly. They will lose little time in actually convening it and getting down to the business in hand — the adoption of a Constitution and the foundation of a new form of National Government. We may be sure that Hohenzollernism and Militarism have not been idle in the ten weeks’ interval since their overthrow. But it is impossible to detect any sign that they have made progress in the direction of rehabilitation. They are, for the present, definitely and utterly defeated. I do not mean to say that they will never raise their ugly heads again. If they do, it will be against a Republican Germany so well entrenched in popular support that monarchical or militaristic preten¬ sions would have small prospect of success. Europe, I think, can proceed to recon¬ struct itself on the theory that it will have a well-founded Republic of Germany to deal with. Europe, in my judgment, will do wise to contemplate, moreover, a strong Germany, worthy of the serious respect, if not the good will, of the outside world. Before the v'ar we made the mistake of underestimating Germany’s strength. Let us not now’ exaggerate her weakness. Making the Republic In theory, if not in actual form, it is a United States of Germany that is about to come into being — a union of federated, or federalised, individual, and locally independent republics leagued into a national entity to be known as Germany. Prussia is to lose its traditional hegemony over the rest of Germany, and be parti¬ tioned into several republics. German Austria — perhaps itself split into small republics — will become one of the federal partners of the New and Greater Germany. I say Greater Germany because, even after the loss of Alsace-Lorraine and the defection of Prussian Poland, the inclusion of German Austria will give the Republic of Germany more population and greater territorial area than the German Empire of 1914 had. The German Republic will, in all proba¬ bility, be governed on the two-chamber Parliamentary system, consisting (as at present planned) of an Upper House of seventy or eighty members representing the Parliaments of the individual Federal States, and of a House of Commons elected on the basis of universal male and female suffrage. The Chief Executive of the Republic will be a President — not an officer of the far-reaching powers of the President of the United States, who wields his vast authority by direct mandate of the people, but one who is likely to be selected, as in France, in joint session of both Chambers of Parliament. The constitution-framers of New Ger¬ many evidently u’ish to avoid such an anomaly as came to pass in the United States in 1916, when, although Mr. Wilson was officially declared the ’’ choice of the people ” for the Presidency, ho did not receive an actual majority of all the votes cast. The Germans seem to think that the French system offers the safest guarantee that the President shall be a " people's majority ” ruler. They fear that, if the plebiscite system is adopted, it might be possible for an ambitious general or a discredited Royalist to organise a national campaign for the overthrow of the republican constitution and for the re¬ establishment of a monarchy. Necessity for Peace r All these points, and many of even more knotty character, will be thrashed out on the floor of the National Assembly. It will not be an unmitigated love-feast. Defeat in war and revolution have not killed party politics in Germany. The non-Socialist community, for one thing, is not minded to tolerate " proletariat domination," and any attempt upon the part of the Socialist element, now en¬ throned, to tyrannise or terrorise is certain to incite other parties, notably the large and influential Roman Catholic Centre Clericals and the “ Democrats ’’ (the commercial, financial, and intellectual classes) into strong and firm opposition. The former Conservative (Junker and Pan-German) and National Liberal parties are also in the field under alleged " democratic " labels. Over and above warring party interests, and the inevitable clash between " isms ” of all sorts, is the national necessity for peace. The Germans, who are not altogether bereft of their reason, recognise that their victorious enemies will not sign peace with anything but an indubitably stable and authorised regime. As they made heavy and humiliating sacrifices to secure an armistice, they will, in my judg¬ ment, go to extremes in the suppression of political vagaries and differences for the sake of securing the fruits of armistice — • namely, permanent peace. I foresee a Republic of Germany governed, in its earliest days, at any rate, by a combination of Socialists and ’’ Democrats ” — as France, for example, his been governed in recent years. The new Republic will be racked for many a day to come with internal political dis¬ sensions ; but it will not be long, I think, in putting its domestic household in sufficient order to command international, formal recognition. That once accomplished, I expect Ger¬ many to buckle down with might and main to restore her lost economic fortunes throughout the world. She will begin that task, of course, enormously handicapped. She will have to w’ork for us, so to speak, for a long time to come, for we intend, as wre should, to make Germany pay — and pay dearly ! But she may contrive to do that with greater ease than we now imagine. The Coming Competition We have beaten Germany in the field, but we have not annihilated the inherent qualities of industry and energy jthat course in the veins of her people. We are making peace with an unravaged Germany, with a Germany whose mechanical equipment, like that of other belligerents, has been vastly expanded since 1914. We shall presently be living with a Germany which can now let her national powers, hitherto lavished upon Militarism, spend them¬ selves in the arts of peace. There are plenty of indications that Germans intend to leave no stone unturned to recover their old-time place in the world-trade sun. Throughout the war plans in that direction were maturing. Neither defeat nor revolution has upset them. Baffin has gone, but other " shipping kings ” will rise to follow in his footsteps. The great banks and manufacturing syndicates have not been obliterated, and will clear for action with intensified zeal the moment the fetters of war are removed. On one asset in their supposed favour the Germans count with persistency — the " need ” of the outside world for certain commodities once imported almost exclusively from LIunland. Mother Earth has done fairly well for four and a half years without ’’ Made-in-Germany." Is she, as the Germans think, really longing to remake its acquaintance ? Once sound republican Government is established, I look confidently for a species of Germam industrial effort, at home and abroad, more formidable than anything we have ever hitherto experienced in the guisa of German competition.

Page 112

Improvised banner at the head of a procession of combined democratic parties held in Berlin to protest against Bolshevism, and (right) one of the entrances to the ex-Kaiser’s palace, which was the scene of severe fighting during the internecine strife in Berlin. A room in the ex-Kaiser’s palace in Berlin during the fighting which has taken place there since the Revo¬ lution. A machine-gun is in position at the window. Character-revealing photograph found in a house formerly occupied by a German officer at Spa. The Kaiser was waiting at Spa railway station for the Emperor Charles on Aug. 14th, 1918, and employed the final moments in impressing on one of his Staff the need of wariness and circumspection. rage 426 The ll'ar Illustrated, 1 si February, 1919. Imperial Guile : What the Camera Saw at Spa

Page 113

Page 427 The War Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. Immortal Art and Glory Rising from the Grave After the Huns had gone : French 9oldiers exhuming a figure of Eve, sculptured by Rodin, from its grave in a garden at Douai, where it had been buried to save it from destruction at the hands of the exponents of Kultur, or its removal by their army of thieves. This cliff-like mass was formerly the solid stone and brickwork construction known as Fort Douaumont, one of the most stubbornly contested points in the long siege of Verdun, It is being reconstructed as part of the defences of the glorious sally-port of France.

Page 114

The H’ar Illustrated, ls( February, 1919. Page 428 Welcome Home for Heroes of America’s Navy America accorded her sailors a magnificent reception on their return home after bearing their part in the great struggle “ for Humanity in Europe. Some of the sailors are here seen marching down one of the thronged and decorated avenues of New York.

Page 115

Fago 429. The War Illustrated, February, 1919. In the Track of Allenby & Alexander the Great Royal Engineers building the parapet of the road on the Ladder of Tyre, the embankment built by Alexander the Great to reach the then island town, which he was besieging. British troops in Tripoli, reached by General Allenby’s army, Oct. 13th, 1918, during its conquering march from Jerusalem to Aleppo. Inset : Street scene in Juneh, the little town which gives its name to the beautiful Bay of Juneh, about eight miles north of Beirut.

Page 116

The War Illustrated , ls O Hi O , ,7 £ ■g 8 » S ” S $ W .. ~ - «w ; 0-1 111 J' § O O l'- 00 o: £ Irt CO rH •>* t-O >0 '$3 of con* •COI 1 1 | 1 O Cl (MO CO uO Cl 24 OrHrH S 1 1 s <M Cl CO rH T-H Cl CO r"eo 1 IS- CO d uO o o CO Cl 1 NH | | | j | NhN j 1'0N«0 | 1 © CO CO rH o " 1 1 rtl 1 * . 1 25 11 pi r i 11 C3 H* CO Cl 1 | 1" IS^S |®SSSm' 1 27 50 flCCCO CM Tf 13 1 I ®r 1 10 « LO -* CO -S! i-i CO J- oo 431 * 1 1 1 rH j COCCCOCOOlifMOcOO© | I » 43 MMN (N O o CCHH IS 1 1 10 “ {CNt» O 16 rrt 1 -* 1 <M 11 10 So o

Page 117

HOW LONDON SUFFERED FROM HUN AIR RAIDS. -This map, with its larger-scnle inset, has been specially comDiled by our cartographio department. It shows with approximate accuracy wher,#.tlw, bombs fell, being baaed upon the offloial information given in the opposite page, and that speoially supplied by the Fire Brigado authorities of tho London area.

Page 118

«orDw"r6purPpo"etIdatCthhenmiifh S.'the^tisSstou"? is ne^the old'naval harbour of Sandwich, which silted up in the fifteenth century. The Channel train-ferry boat in dock, and (right) the train passing off the boat on to the land railway. The train-ferry boat backing in to unload the train at Richborough. The rails for connecting with those on board can be seen in the foreground. The train-ferry came into operation early last year, and in the course of eight months had carried across the Channel 17,686 ten-ton railway waggons, or their equivalent, and 227,733 tons of gross dead-weight. The War Illustrated, 1st February, 1919. 'Pag0 432 Channel Train-Ferry & Its New ‘Mystery’ Port r

Page 119

;:-c>C'C-c;-C' The War Illustrated, 1*< February, 1919. n n n n n THE EDITOR AND HIS READERS PATRIOTISM is a virtue, and who would minimise it has not the war¬ winning spirit in him. But can patriotism ever carry one too iar ? May it cloud the spirit of tolerance ? It has lost me a reader, and though I can well afford to lose one reader among so many, I am uneasy about the matter, as I have no. wish that ene who has so long borne me company should now decide to part, because one of my colleagues — none other than the entertaining “ C. M.” — has at times failed to consider the feelings of the Scots in using “ English " when " British ” would have been more inclusive. Thus Mr. Jas. W. Saunders (Alloa) writes : I wish to tell you that 1 do not intend. to subscribe to your new picture-record. Why ? Do I not like your publication. ? Assuredly 1 do. 1 am not a whit behind the most valued of your readers iu admiration of The War I u,r strated. Indeed, 1 have taken and bound two copies from your first issue. But I have a complaint. It is the continued and repeated misuse of the word “ England ” for “ Britain,” and such allied words. A small matter, perhaps, to an Englishman, but a sore one with a Scotsman, ami when such an excellent and reflective writer as “ C. M.” commits this error, how can’ 1 expect any improvement ? And so I have decided not to continue your new issue. Scots and English THIS is an old sore. Being something ot a Scot myself, born in the Vale of Leven, and migrating south only after reaching manhood, I know a good deal of things Scottish, and may always be rehed upon to upheld the thistle. But I have a great admiration tor England and the English ; an abiding affection for the English character and English ways ol life. Such Scots as I are dubbed “ rene¬ gades " by the members of the national patriotic societies of the North, though we never miss a chance of saying a good word for " the auld country." Our wanderings abroad — the origin of the word “ Scot,” by the by, signifies “ wanderer ” — and long residence out of Scotland may have widened our horizon and broadened our sympathies, though I still find it difficult to tolerate the stupid English - jokes about certain mythical Scottish characteristics. SURELY it is no insult to be called " English,” especially if you are born to the priceless heritage of the English tongue ! Mr. Saunders tells me that an Englishman who had the temerity to stand for a Scottish division at the recent election was not elected, as he made " the fatal error oi using England for Britain.” I remember when Lord Morley — then “ honest John " — was up for Montrose Burghs, he was “ heckled ” for having included Scott, Carlyle, Hume, Smollett, Adam Smith, and even Burns in his series of " English Men of Letters.” He explained that he did so because they used the English language. A Scot might Claim with justice that his race has preserved a purer English tongue than the Sassenachs themselves ; but does this sort of patriotism not tend a little to parochialism ? Moreover, there are two races in Scotland, differing more from each other than the Scots Lowlander differs from the Englishman. The Glasgow man is not flattered to be known as a High¬ lander, and the Inverness man would scorn to be confused with the native of Paisley. Personally, I seldom or never write “ English ” when I mean ” British." I was never guilty of re'erence to “ English ” victories and " British ” re¬ verses 1 Perhaps even " C. M.” will now keep watch on his pen that it may give no offence where I am sure none is meant. Glimpses of the World-Tragedy THE above correspondent is the only one of all the scores who have written to me tips week who contemplate a parting of our ways. If I were to quote the compliments which Mrs. Dearden (Nelson, Lancs.), in her interesting letter, and several other correspondents, pay to " C. M.” this week, it might undo the good which Mr. Saunders' reproof may effect ; so I refrain. With only one exception every letter on my desk just now is from a “ Reader from No. i,” and many of them give glimpses into the awtul world-tragedy on which the curtain is now descending. I have lost four sons in the war (writes Mr. John Cairns, of Belfast), ami our youngest is missing since .March zist, 1918. 1 used to send the “ W.I.” to two of our boys, who were always delighted with it, and passed their copies on to their comrades. When one of them was killed in May, 1917, his chum asked me to send it on to him, and 1 did so until he, too', was killed in August, 191S. THE calm temper of the above is the real stuff that has won the war. Britons like Mr. Cairns (who lias a good Scots name, by the way) know how to endure loss and sorrow, and still take interest in lile. By such endurance have we ot these islands overcome. Against so great a sacrifice another correspondent (M. Bowerman, Weston-super-Mare) has four out of six brothers who have ” done their bit,” one ot them who joined in August, 1914, as a private, when not yet seventeen, being now a major K.E., with the croix tie guerre, and never a scratch ; while another is a subaltern in the Royal Dragoons. Mrs. Reining (Aberdare) has lost one of her two boys on the Bulgarian front, and other mothers and fathers who have been carefully keeping the " W.I.” tor their boys to read and refer to when they came home will never sec their lads again. The Passing of Anxiety Fortunately, the war with ail its horrors is not all horror, and, alter all, most ot the men who fought in it will come back again. The son of Mrs. Sparks (N. Ripley) started taking in the “ W.I.” with No. 1, and like many a thousand other dear lads who went away to fight for our liberty, he asked his mother to go on with the " W.I.'," so that when he came home again he would have an enduring picture-story of the great days in which he had taken his part. " Our son will enjoy these volumes when he comes home for good,” concludes Mrs. Sparks. She is one of the happy mothers, and let us be thankful there are many of them. Happy, too, is Mrs. White (S. Tottenham), an old lady ol seventy-two, whose son had done his full time in the Navy in March, 1914, and went off again on war service the following August. Another old lady, nearly eighty, is Mrs. Knight (Chelmondistoh , near Ipswich), who is longing lor her son to come home, and to show her in the pages of the " W.I." the places where he has been fighting. I sincerely hope she will have her wish fulfilled. WHAT an aching of hearts there has been through all these years, and now the absent ones are coming back none too quickly, for a great Army and a formidable Navy must st 11 Ire maintained until peace is ratified. But anxiety is gone, ,Snd that is the main thing. Mrs. F„ Kidd (Forest Gate) tells me her husband who is st ll away on service was a great bel'e^er in the ” W.I.,” and always followed its articles in order to acquire an intelligent knowledge of the war. I am sure he was the wiser for so doing, as the " W.I.,” by avoiding all useless and confusing detail, has helped its readers to grasp the essentials of the war, and it is very gratifying to know that my corre¬ spondent has herself been so keen a reader that “ whenever my newsagent was behind time in sending the ' W.I.,’ I was soon at the shop inquiring for it.” War Memorials I MUST also mention again leaving many valued correspondents still unnoticed — that I have also had a long and able letter from Mr. James Fletcher (Kirkin¬ tilloch), which I should have' printed in full had its contents not been largely anticipated by that from Mr. Johnston two weeks ago. He shows journal Stic Insight as to the topics that will interest, and is the only correspondent who has mentioned the pictorial value that will be possessed by the war memorials of the immediate future. lie writes : Every town of any size in Great Britain will be erecting a memorial to the fallen. Photos of these memorials will be of immense interest to every town concerned,, and dis cussion of the form they might take would supply matter for several articles. And he also mentions another subject which will surely engage us, in the capture of German “ key ” industries : Photos of works which have already been set up to take such industries from Germany — dyes, de tinning and degalvanisingmetalsaml the treatment of scrap metal generally. There is a detinning work at Kirkintilloch. To all such correspondents whose interest in my editorial labours takes so practical a turn, my best thanks will be an earnest effort to live up to their appreciation. FEW ol the suggestions I am receiving arc quite impracticable, many are excellent, but it is doubtful whether the vast audience necessary to make a success ol a publication of this kind would be so readily interested in certain features as the correspondents who propose them are. It is an editor’s business to allow for the most extraordinary range of opinion among his multitude of readers. 1 certainly feel, however, that I should like to carry out a suggestion o! E. N. Jones (Strcatham Hill), to deal very exhaustively in tuture with the wonderful |j work of the Air Force and to give greater . space to the biographies of the men who U won the war for us. • crct-ct- ct-ct- u The Editor's talk with his readers is j u = 33oaa:i continued on the following page

Page 120

The lT'ar Illustrated, lsf February, 1919. ::'C>e>c: THE EDITOR’S POSTSCRIPT U u u u 0 “■C'C'C'C Tiie title o! tuo successor to The War ILLUSTRATED can now be defifritely announced, .for my own private -opinion ■ as to the best possible title lias not been upset by. our competi¬ tion — it has been confirmed. ' 1 wondered .when 1 announced my prize offer if any of my many readers would strif ,, he same idea as that which I had long feujjjr-j&ined myself. Thirteen readers front hnotcly 'different parts of the country h, sug¬ gested, the precise title which had cherished in secret : • “THE NEW ILLUSTRATED." This title has everything to commend it that appeals to me as' ah editor. First, it involves the change ol only two lcttcYs in our' present title -a 'title that may’ be said to be famoiis throughout the British Empire. Secondly, it comes trippingly off the tongue.',', being' simple and easy to remember. Thirdly; it faithfully describes \\hitfc .the. paper "ill be. it will be a picture-record of all things NEW. It will ■lie .new every week.- It will teljl the story ,bv ,peri hnclT'aniera 'of the -neg! times,- the ir'eu : activities of . mankind, and, it "ill -endeavour to; express-. and interpret the ,> tin Fdiior’s .judgment, is the best -.title V submitted for tile successor to The War - -Illustrated. A cheque for V'8 lias been S forwarded tu_ each of the following :

5 . Street, Roath Park, Cardiff. • • <J Mrs, Llewellyn Davies, The Old y ( Parsonage, Sutton-in-Ashfield, < - ' Notts. . • * - ' C Mr. George Dixon, 8. Common Lane, Mansfield Woodhopse, Notts. " Miss D. M. Gearing, c/o Duttson & Co. ,15, Fish Street Hill, London, E.C. • • ' • Miss W. Griffith, Thorp Arch. Boston Spa. Yorks. Mrs. Hartle, 30, Lees Road, Grotton, Oldham. . Miss Caroline Hutchings, 7, Skardon Place.. Plymouth. R. G. Macbeth, 54, Hornsey Rise, London, N. ( Mrs. F. 'Martin, Giffards, Summer < Road. East Molesey, Surrey. \ Miss A. Rainsford, 98. Birch Street, ' West Gorton, Manchester. ; Miss' Amy Upham, ' Alcombe, Mine head, Somerset. readers of The New Illustrated. Nothing on our part will be lacking to deserve the titles of The Best Illustrated, The Excelsior Illustrated and The ~yti. Illustrated — to name' only n few of this' class Submitted. I - . . • THE enthusiasm with which my readers hail . the. decision to carry,-* on is a very high compliment to -the merits of the “W.L," and the avalanche : of- correspondence that lias descended upon me at the approaching end of the “;\V is the result of the friendly feeling that, lias grown up between Editor and readers in these- four years and a half,- Mr.. Humphrey Jones (Barmouth) begins his letter, by saying, I would not like the. series of the ‘. W.I.’ to come to an end without writing to thank you very much i for having maefe it so wonderful a work.”- < That, 1 think, is tlie_ spirit animating (. most of my correspondents,' andrit is all- very ■ pleasant to myself -and those who, have helped me to’ produce the “ W.I.” v But, .really, appreciative readers such as '' 1 have been . lucky enough’ to find are. themselves helping to make the, success of , our undertaking;, arid my ’ thanks’, are as mitcli due’ to tliem'-f-iiay, more, than, theirs to me. Mr. T. . Richardson (Rotherham), late of the K.OA'.'L.I:,- says '; To speak frankly'. I arid my remaining- leg are as much’ attached to the -‘ W.f.F as to my pipe arid bit o' weed.” It is good to find high spirits, enduring even when one has lost a leg in the war ! four years also find cxpressioK in. titular form ; while 11 'r'chly Convoy. While [Ensign, Masco/, All Clear, and Periscope are obviously traceable to military and naval life. ' PERHAPS the explanation of • my ■ success in finding so -many friends' throughout the Empire is tire fact that f have never forgotten that flic average reader ” is a far .more intelligent rerson than many- editors suppose, ' and 1 "Jjave provided, at no matter- what cosiy*tho very best reading for him. 1 have paid fis high: a fee its one hundred pounds for a single contribution whiclt, could be read in : ten minutes ! ; But . it was worth' reading, and it Would help the reader • to understand- things: better. “ Quality before, quantity is.'oue of- my. guiding principles. :There .-has - never been any room for rubbishy ‘‘-padding ”. in the «trTT,t fi • V W.L", and. that is .why I" believe Mr. W Utv!t example of the Nineteenth j . H Waterhouse (Leeds), when lie '' Centqry in mind, several readers ^.rit ' " suggest. .The War Illustrated — And After. The Post-War .Illustrated and AJler-War Illustrated arc .favoured by many others. 'The Observation Post is a compliment to our contributor C. M. A large number more, personal in their choice offer as suggestions titles that include the Editor’s name, while some would identify The Meetway House — the famous publishing home of The AVar Illustrated; and so many other weekly periodicals — more intimately with the new publication. A great many names sent in by corre¬ spondents arc already in use, and a few are impossible. Among the latter are Waterhouse (Leeds),- when writes, " 1 have not found a single dull page in the ‘.W.I.’ from' No. I to date.” "A Keen Reader” (Wantage), who does not send his name, is 'fcqually appro-, ciative of the letterpress, and confesses that our recent photogravure supplements have been good “ beyond expectation.” In Malta the “W.I.” hajj( .won many friends among the natives, as I know from my letter-bag, and a ,** devoted reader ” there, Mr. Salvatore Agnis (Hamum), hails with satisfaction the fact that his favourite weekly is continuing under a new name. j. a. ?c. u u u u u 3.9.9.;: Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House. Farringdon Street, London, E.C.4. Published by Gordon & Guteh in Australia and New Zealand ; by Tho Jentral News Agency, Ltd., iu South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. ” » Imaud, did. per copy, post free. Abroad, 4d. per copy, post free. N

Page 121

Victor^, Bringing JLaurels, Crowns the Work of All the Nations Allied in the Cause of Freedom THE HAPPY END ' ' ' i'¬ ll The ll'iir Illustrated, Bth February, 1919. Itcyd. its a tiewtpnper it- for Canadian Magazine 1‘usl. NEXT WEEK!— THE NEW ILLUSTRATED' vol. q rssarj EDITED BY J. A. HAMMER TOM THREEPENCE 1

Page 122

n n n n n The ITar Illustrated, £th February, 1913. •e:*cr»e:»<r.cr.- . . -- ■■ ■■ ■ . — OUR OBSERVATION POST Cli OF FRIENDLY CORRESPONDENCE THE man does not live who would not be pleased and touched by such generous recognition of his work, expressed with- such warmth' of friendli¬ ness, as that which the Editor has recently made. .of mine in his Postscript in The War Illustrated. It was a good day lor me when Mr. Hammerton gave me an opportunity to write for the paper that he had already established in popular favour. The war had knocked the bottom out of the boat which carried all my treasure as cargo, and I was more than a little frightened when the strong, self- reliant skipper of this stout ship threw me a rope and gave me a chance to work my passage into the longed-for haven of security. THAT was a hundred and seventy -one 1 weeks ago. Already The War Illustrated was sixty-three weeks out from port, and now, after two hundred and thirty-four weeks in all, her successful voyage is ended. For- a hundred and seventy-one weeks I, who was castaway, have been one of the crew, and it is very- good to have had that word of praise from the skipper for service which I have honestly tried to render faithfully and intelligently, and to be told that I may sign on in his new ship that will begin her voyage next week. Gratitude is an old-fashioned virtue perhaps, but a middle- aged man may lie allowed to displav it once on an occasion like this. A FTER the Editor, who lets me write, y v I owe much thanks to the people who read what I write, and chiefly to those of them who say kind things about it. Great pleasure, of a very helpful sort, has been given to me in these last three years and a half by letters from people in various parts of the world who have written to say that some com¬ munication from this Observation Post has interested or amused them, or, some¬ times, refreshed them when they were a little sad or tired. That letter from Miss Sale winch the Editor published ! Sinhilly puffed up ? Not I ; but it made me very glad, in 'a rattier tremulous way. TANK other letter I must mention, from a country parson in the heart of England, the leisurely screed of a cultured map with an interest in books equal to my own, and a very similar outlook upon life. He had -been reading "A V, riter’s Recollections,’' Mrs. Hum¬ phry Ward’s new book of reminiscences, and his attention had been caught ~by that able woman’s criticism of Stevenson, of whose work she is a fervent admirer, and of Weils, of whom her judgment is severe. He quoted this sentence Irom her book : “ The only thing which can keep journalism alive — journalism, which is born of the moment and. as a rule, dies with the moment — is again- the Stevensonfan secret — charm. Mr. Wells has not a particle of charm.” THEN, my correspondent proceeds, she discloses the secret. She compares Wells with Diderot, whom she describes as ” the prince of journalists.” ” Diderot vote for a world of friends . , . .Mr. Wells for a -world of enemies or fools, whom he wishes to instruct or show up, •g-OCr.er - - . . . The snarl is never very long absent from Mi\ Wells’s work ; the back¬ ground of it is disagreeable. Hence its complete, lack of magic; or charm.” This, says my parson friend, seems to be a most valuable literary principle. ” If you wish to charm,” he goes on, “ write as though to your friends. Perhaps many writers have unconsciously acquired charm because they have in mind friends or a friend for whom they are writing. It may not be a new idea to you, but it is a discovery to rne, and now that it is disclosed it seems so patent and obvious that 1 wonder I had not thought of it before. This, now I come to think of it, is what gives the distinction to your weekly article. You are writing it for your friends. You may not do so consciously, but you accept the. great body of readers for your friends, and hence you possess charm.” I T will not lie supposed that I am quoting all this under the smug misconception that my leisurely corre¬ spondent puts me among such great company as that of Stevenson and Diderot and Wells. In the very last sentence, which was my objective, he specifically says that I only came into his mind as an aftertliought. Whether his conclusion —that the weekly paper issued from the Observation Post over my initials pos¬ sesses charm — is right or wrong, he is certainly right in his premise that I have come to accept the great body of readers for my friends, and, turning over the pages of the press-cutting book in which 1 have pasted all my little articles, I am rather surprised to find how often they belong to the epistolary class of literature pROM a long Slid dignifteil poem with tiiis title, 1 written by the Bishop of Bombay and published recently in the ’“Daily Telegraph,” we quote the concluding verses, which, in themselves, are a line hymn of praise and prayer evoked' hy the cessation of hostilities and the preparation for a new age of peace. f^REAT God of nations, Thou hast wrought Deliverance beyond our thought. Thou hast confirmed our liberty And made the hostile peoples free. Give to the free a sober mind, Each one to do his task assigned. Rule or be ruled with equai zeal, And all to serve the commonweal. Give to the nations of the free A new enduring unity, A league not writ with ink and pen, But settled in the hearts of men. Thus now we praise Thee for release From war and for a world at peace. The earnest of a greater good, A world made one in brotherhood. Around us our immortal dead Content, their task accomplished. And prescient of yet brighter days, Unite with ours their worthier praise. Their purer aspirations blend With ours, and draw us toward that end Of all true paths that man has trod. The Kingdom of the Son of God. rather than to that of the essay, and, still more, to find what intimate letters they are. JJOW has it come to pass that I should 1 1 write anything of the kind ? Well, dear people, the explanation is not to be found in any literary gifts or journalistic instinct that 1 possess. Of the latter, indeed, I have none, and with respect to the former I could take off my hat to many men more richly endowed titan myself any' time I took a walk down Fleet Street. No; the explanation lies in yourselves, and in the dynamic per¬ sonality that has set that" current of sympathy running between his con¬ tributors and his subscribers which is the secret of the success of his paper. Under the editorship of a man with remarkable personality The War Illus¬ trated has become quite a family under¬ taking, as one of his correspondents lias said, and having been adopted by him into the family it is a natural consequence ihat f should feel the sympathetic interest of all its members in their joint and several concerns, and join spontaneously in their conversation. THAT is " all there is to it.” When 1 the. time has come round each week when I have had to set something down on' paper as my contribution to the next issue oj The War Illustrated, I have never been, struck dumb by the respon¬ sibility, too heavy for a man of my temper and training, of the publicist. The lighter work assigned to me was to view life and character in war-time, and no one who kept his eyes open during these last four wonderful years could fail to see something humanly interesting which other people would be interested in hear¬ ing about. All I have done is to tell them about it, and the happy result to me of the family relationship established between the contributors and subscribers to the paper has been that I have been able to tell them about the tilings I have seen and heard in an informal instead of. in the grand manner, just as it we were chatting by my book-room fire. In one other respect Have I had an- advantage given to me. by the conditions of the time : the tremendous immensity of the tragedy of war has made things about which men and women y formerly were reticent the topics of general conversation, permitting. men of.-my age, not ignorant of grief and trouble, to indicate where and how others in grief and trouble, now might also find the solace and help they need. THE pleasant task, then, which I am " * looking forward to as one of the contributors to The New Illustrated, is writing . with running pen ,a weekly letter to each individual one ol a host of old friends, augmented by the host of new lricnds with whom I shall be brought in sympathetic contact. A new world is in the making, and The New Illustrated will chronicle its progress. One old butler looking forward with eager 1 * expectation to surprising developments, y and delighted at the prospeet of being • allowed to air bis opinion of them, is U your very sincere and obliged friend, y C. m. y --- - -’aa’a-a-a.;’;

Page 123

ON AIR DUTY ABOVE THE WATERS.— Part of a British dirigible — showing a portion of the “ gasbag ” above the heads of the men who are chatting comfortably on their aerial perch. This is one of the smaller types of British airships that have been extensively used for convoy purposes over the North Sea and elsewhere. It has been recently announced that the Admiralty contemplates a great programme of airship construction for sea patrol and observation work around the coast* A PICTURE-RECORD OF EVENTS BY LAND , SEA AND AIR No. 234. VOL 9. /

Page 124

The War Illustrated, 8th February, 1919. Page 434 THE STORY THAT CAN NEVER BE TOLD IN this, the final number of The War Illustrated, it is fitting that honour should be paid to the magnificent Victory Despatch of Sir Douglas Haig, in which he describes and offers tribute to the imperishable achievements of the British armies in the closing mouths of the war. The wonderful story told by the Commander-in-Chief is still very imperfectly realised in this country, but there are precedents for this lack of understanding. Incredible though it may sound to-day, the full significance of Trafalgar was not appreciated in Groat Britain until years after the battle. There was every excuse, however, for the failure of our people to understand the nature of the mighty deeds wrought by our gallant troops between March and November last. Events moved at such a pace that the mind could not grasp their meaning. The long lines swayed to and fro, battle followed battle in quick succession. The picture changed so rapidly that its outlines were blurred. As to the closing great battles of the Hindenburg line, of Le Cateau and the Selle and the Sambre, they were fought at. a time when the thoughts of Press and public, alike were turned to the imminent collapse of Germany and the possibility of peace. On the Saturday' night before the war ended I sat in Lille with the little group of quiet, gallant war correspondents who have rendered such inestimable sendee both to the British public and to our armies. I expressed amazement at the marvellous exploits of which I had seen such dramatic evidence, and said the country did not realise them. Double Confession " We have done our best,” they said. " We have tried our utmost to make our people understand, but their attention seems perhaps to have been turned else¬ where.'’ The truth is that until some new and greater Ivinglake arises, with leisure to analyse, and imagination enough to pierce, the maze of details, and a power of description which will grip) the populace, our people will never fully know. Mean¬ while, Sir Douglas Haig’s admirable and moving despatch will remain the best available record. And here I must make a double con¬ fession. During the black ten days at the end of March, when the Germans broke our line and very nearly carved their way to the sea, I was surprised at the cool confidence of officers, friends of my own, who remained quite unmoved when day after day' the reports grew worse. They were calmly convinced that the British armies would never be over¬ come. My own articles in The War Illustrateo at tha.t period repeatedly expressed anxiety at the magnitude of the danger. What I wrote then was perfectly' correct. More than one of our greatest generals has since said to me, unconsciously plagiarising the Duke of Wellington, ’’ It was a very near thing.” But the correspondents were perfectly right when they repeatedly told us that the spirit ot our men was absolutely un- * broken, and Sir Douglas Haig and his generals were right in their confidence that our hard-hit battalions would hold 0.) like bulldogs. My second confession relates to the final breaking of the Hindenburg line by the Fourth Army, between September By Lovat Fraser 27th and October yth. Although it is my business to follow and study these matters, I did not in the least understand the character and full significance of this extraordinary feat until a short time afterwards, when 1 went over the battle¬ field myself. You will find an excellent summary of the operation in the Victory Despatch. It was tins desperate battle , fought by General Rawlinson and the Fourth Army, which gave Germany her death-blow. Record of an Epic Period The correspondents say so, all our armies say so, and when Marshal Foch spoke at the French Embassy he said in effect the same thing, though his speech was never fully reported. The Marshal rarely mentions names, but ho paid a high tribute to General Rawlinson on that occasion. Yet, small blame to it, you may search the British Press from end to end during that period without finding any adequate recognition that the pow'er of Germany was irretrievably shattered on that sector between Cambrai and St. Ouentin during those nine days. The fact is, I fancy, that no one quite knew until two or three weeks later. Sir Douglas Haig’s despatch covers the period from the end of April to the con¬ clusion of the armistice. It is one of the ablest summaries, of warlike operations in our language ; and j'ct, having been over almost the wffiole of the ground described, having personally witnessed sections of the closing phase, I feel how much it necessarily leaves' unsaid. Many volumes could not contain all the details of that epic period of our history. It is not the business of a great commander to bo picturesque or to go into details. But here is a little example. Sir Douglas mentions the crossing of the Sambre at Catillon on November ,4th by the rst Division of the Ninth Corps. He says’ it was a difficult operation “ accom¬ plished with much rapidity and skill,” but he had no space to go into details. It happens that 1 was at Catillon so soon after.vards that the roadside and the adjacent orchards were still strewn with unburied Germans. The two battalions first across the river w'ere, as Sir Douglas says, the 1st Camerons and the 1st Northamptons. But the point is that the Camerons carried a light but complete bridge for a distance of three hundred yards over open ground under heavy -fire, spanned the river with it regardless of the enemy’s machine-gun fire ; and that was how they got across. That Last Amazing Week The whole despatch suggests similar stories. It could be expanded and anno¬ tated and amplified into the equivalent of the twenty-nine volumes of the ” Ency¬ clopaedia Britannica,"and still there would be much left to tell of the glorious valour of our troops. I have come to the con¬ clusion that the whole story of the Great War can never be told. Look at the immense array of Napoleonic literature, and yet Napoleon’s wars were microscopic in comparison with the immense cam¬ paigns, the downfall of empires, the invasions, the destruction, and the whole¬ sale slaughter we have witnessed. I could cite instance after instance within my own knowledge. Take again. for example, the storming of Mont St. ’ Quentin, the hill which commands Pfironnc, by the Australians. Sir Douglas rightly describes it as " a most gallant achievement.” What the despatch could not say was that Mont St. Ouentin was so powerfully defended and so strongly held that there was considerable doubt about the wisdom of attempting to carry it by assault. Sir John Monash was con¬ vinced that his brave Anzacs could carry it, and begged to be allowed to try. The higher authorities yielded to his urgent entreaties, and the rvhole Empire knows how he kept his word. Yet again, the despatch is necessarily incomplete because the central figure in all these intricate enterprises, the Commander-in-Chief himself, is omitted from the picture except in regard to his military decisions. I was privileged to spend a little time at General Head¬ quarters during that last amazing u'eek of the war, and had the advantage of some explanation of the operations from the Field-Marshal himself and from the leading members of his Staff. He was living in a train in the heart of a deserted battlefield. It struck me that of all the historic spots at that historic moment when ” Cease fire ! ” sounded perhaps no spot would in future excite more interest than the place where stood the Com- mander-in-Chifef of the greatest forces this Empire is ever likely to put into the field. For the benefit of future historians, therefore, I made copious notes of the scene and its surroundings, as well as of the calm, courteous, imperturbable figure of the Commander-in-Chief himself. What the Fourth Army Did I wish I could write here of I.andrecies and of that grove beyond the town where the Guards made their stand in 1914 ; of the thrill with which I inspected Loos and examined Hill 70, where the Highlanders lost so heavily in 1915 ; of Mont Kemmel, shorn of its luxuriant woods ; of the awful devastation of Lens, beyond doubt the worst example of destruction on the whole front ; of the surprise I felt when l inspected La Bassce and wondered what made it impregnable ; of the Passchen- dacle Ridge, and of Oppy, so obliterated that we could hardly find its site ; and of Bruges in the first joy of release, and of Zeebrugge and Ostend, and of my pilgrimage on Armistice Day to Gheluvelt, where the” Old Contemptibles ” died in their tracks on October 31st, 1914, to save the Channel ports and the Empire. But these things have little to do with the Victory Despatch. Whenever I read and re-read that despatch my mind constantly turns to Bellenglise and Bellicourt and Guillemont Farm ; to Nauroy and Vendhuille and the awful darkness of the Le Tronquov tunnel, through which the Scheldt. Canal passed ; to that great break of twelve miles in the Hindenburg line by Rawlinson and his Fourth Army, which really wrought the final ruin of Germany. In those twelve miles the Kaiser and the German cause perished for ever. It was the dogged tenacity of the armies of the British Empire which, more than any other instrument, laid Germany low ; and with the expression of that firm con¬ viction I close my contributions to The War Illustrated.

Page 125

I The deck of a coastal motor-boat seen from the air, and the astonishing wash left by it when travelling at full speed. Before its dispersal the Auxiliary Patrol Service received a farewell message of thanks from the Admiralty for its splendid work in the war. many of these marvellously fast motor-boats will continue to render important service to the country under the White Ensign. Tagc 435 The War Illustrated , 8 th February, 1919. Coastal Motor-Boats Cutting Their Arrowy Way ■ '—.v . Coastal motor-boats racing through the water off Dover at top speed, photographed from an altitude of five hundred feet. These vessels were among the most useful units of the Auxiliary Patrol Service, an important part of whose work it was to chase and hunt down by every available method any enemy submarine that appeared or was reported in the neighbourhood. /

Page 126

- The IFar Illustrated, 8th February, 1919. Page <30 Soft st raft Some of the enemy Oothas surrendered by the Germans at Brussels in December last, and (in circle) German photograph of a British mine which the enemy had secured and, inscribed with their usual imprecation, set up as a flower-pot at Ostend.

Page 127

Page 437 The It 'ar Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. With the Kaiser in Bruges: Hun Camera Records Handley Page bomber brought down near Bruges last year, and (right) the Kaiser leaving the Hotel de Ville, Bruges. He is talking to Von Schroder, com¬ mandant of the town, who was responsible for the murder of Captain Fryatt. Temporary bridge built by the British atZeebrugge to connect with the breached Mole. It replaced one destroyed by the Germans before retreating. Left : In Bruges docks. German submarine hit by a bomb from a British aeroplane. German coasting vessel which had been mined taken to Bruges docks for^repajrs, and Jright)Qe_rmj>n9 inspecting Jhe^Vmdic^ve^s she lay German b ?o c k i n g^t h e e n t r a n c e t o Os tend Harbour. All the photographs on this page (excepting the ^^t-hand top one, were taken by a i offleerwho, before being compelled to leave Belgium, had given them to a Belgian photographer to develop. (Exclusive.) /

Page 128

Italian battle-cruiser steaming down the Bosphorus watched by Turkish soldiers from the shore. Inset above : British officer aboard ' w?i*~^eriI'an ®oek®n at Stenia Harbour, on the Bosphorus. All control of the Bosphorus fortresses and ports is now vested in the Allies, who are resolved upon the maintenance of order there oendina the ultimate decision as to sovereignty over its waters. Turks surrendering to a British armoured car on the Euphrates — from a photograph just received in England. The TFtir Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. lJage 438 Turkey’s Waning Prestige in Europe & in Asia

Page 129

Scene in the street of Luxemburg on the day on which the Grand Duchess announced her abdication, and (in oval above) the Chamber Qi Representatives in Luxemburg guarded by French soldiers. On Jan. 14th the Grand Duchess Mane issued a proclamation announcing her abdication, and the Government subsequently announced that her sister. Princess Charlotte, had succeeded her. Page 439 Maintaining Law and Order in The War Illustrated, 8 lit February, 1919. Occupied Lands In the Rhine Provinces. French guard inspecting the permit of a woman who wishes to pass. French machine-gun post on a bridge in the Rhine Provinces. Right: Civilian prisoners from Germany waiting outside the central food depot in Strasbourg. /

Page 130

The TT ar Illustrated, 8th February, 1919. Page 440 RUSSIA, THE UNEXPLAINABLE HERE we are at tne last number of The War Illustrated. What changes in the world since it began ! We look back and trace the course of events with aching but thankful hearts. We can see much clearly now that was obscure while events were unrolling themselves ; but there is one country which is just as dark and unintelligible now as it was all through the war. In the lump we know as little about the Russian people as we did in those early days, when we talked hopefully of what the ” Steam-roller ” would do, and when the French newspapers anticipated the moment, only a few weeks distant (they felt sure), when " the Cossacks would be thundering at the gates of Berlin.” From the start no one has known anything about realities in Russia — not even the Russians themselves. Mystery was the atmosphere which was cultivated by the corrupt and incompetent officials who steered the country on to the rocks. They were so mysterious that they did not know themselves how matters stood. When I got out to Petrograd, in October, 1914, almost everyone believed General Sukhomlinoff to be a great " organiser of victory.” I believe he shared that opinion himself. Yet we know now that the Army was utterly unprepared for war. Some Mistaken Views At the trial of Sukhomlinoff it was made clear that the scarcity of shells and rifles became disastrously apparent quite early in the war. Yet, when Gutch- koff, the able man of business, who might have saved Russia from the consequences of bureaucracy, came back from a visit to the front, boiling over with indignation and very seriously alarmed, a high official to whom he went said to him, “ What can be done ? The Tsar believes in Sukhomlinoff and will not hear a word against him.” You ask, naturally, “ Could no one tell the Tsar the truth ? ” Gutchkoff could not, because the Tsar did not like him. Goremykin, the Prime Minister, could not. ” I often made up my mind to do it,” he said, “ but I was so fond of him.” M. Sazonoff, who is very anxious now for France and Britain and the United States to “ occupy ” Russia and " restore order," might have used his position as Foreign Minister to prevent his country from falling into disorder. Why did he do nothing ? Because he was steeped in the tradition of officialism. Recollect, while the rot in Russia was spreading, as decay spreads in a late year, what British public men were saying about the Russian people. " The more we know about them,” declared Sir Edward Grey, “ the more we admire them." The truth was, that the more we in Russia got to know of them, the less we trusted or respected them ! I came home for a week in January, 1916, to warn the great ones that nothing more should be expected from Russia. " Give up the idea that we can count upon a great blow being struck by the Tsar’s armies,” I said. I was called a pessimist for my pains. " It was not only the vast expanse of Russia which made her defeat unthink¬ able,” said the Bishop of London, “ it By Hamilton Fyfe was also the deep religious feeling of the Russian nation.” Lord Bryce took the same line. So did Dr. Clifford. Blind leaders of the blind ! They knew nothing whatever about the religion of the Russian nation. They took my friend Stephen Graham’s view of it. A delightfully pic¬ turesque writer is he, but no psychologist. He saw what he wanted to see ; he in¬ vented a Russian peasant soul which pleased the innotent readers of his books. We have seen since what the ” deep, religious feeling ” of Russia amounted to. Blind Leaders of the Blind All the time there have been voices telling the world about Russia, and talking nonsense, imaginative, ignorant rubbish. Many of these voices are now Russian, and thereby the world is the worse deluded, for it thinks — “ surely they must know their own countryfolk.” But I say again, the Russians do not know their own character. There is a gulf fixed between the Intelligentsia and the mass of the people, which very few have bridged. The greatest Russian v’riter, Tchekhoff — yes, greater than Tolstoy or Dostoieffski — did understand the Russian mind. He put every class into the eleven volumes of his inimitable stories, and if you have read as many of these as I have, I think you will come to exactly the same conclusion — that Russia has got to be worse before she gets better. Interference, in my opinion, can only make confusion worse confounded. Look at the state of the country now. There are, so far as we can tell, in the absence of news to be relied upon, at least eleven different Governments, which would not, by the way, be too many for nearly two hundred million people if they were suitably spaced out and could agree to leave each other alone. Unfortunately, they are almost all of them struggling to get more authority or more territory for the benefit, not of the people — oh, dear no ! — for the benefit of the officials or for the sake of forcing into practice the ideas of doctrinaire reformers. Russia's Eleven Governments The latter aim is the aim of Lenin. His government, known as the Soviet or Bolshevist Government, is reckoned to have imposed itself upon some fifty millions, who appear to have accepted it. Next there is the Ukraine Republic in the South ; that has twenty millions. Russian Poland includes twelve and a half millions. Then comes Siberia, with ten millions, over whom Admiral Koltchak has ruled since he violently deprived the earlier Republican Directory of its functions and put the chief man of it in prison. This act — for which the appropriate common¬ place epithet is, I think, " high-handed ” — was resented by the Czecho-Slovaks, who had up to then been doing most of the fighting for the Siberian administration. Finland is a separate State now, and the Don Cossacks with the Northern Caucasus have a Government of their own (nine mllions) under Generals Krasnoff and Denikin. There are a million and a half Letts in the Lettish Republic, and an equal number of Lithuanians in the new State of Lithuania. Half a million Esthonians in the same region, the Baltic Provinces, have set up on their own. Over half a million people in Manchuria a gentleman called Semenoff rules. It was either he or Krasnoff — I find them so confusing — who threatened that, if he had any trouble with the population under him, he would let loose thousands of poison-gas balloons and asphyxiate every¬ body 1 We support both these worthies. I have not exhausted the list of different Governments in Russia, but I have ex¬ hausted my patience, and I dare say yours. The whole problem is simply a tangle of inextricable threads. It is like a skein of wool which the kitten has pulled off the table and played with. That the French, British, and American Governments can straighten it up seems to me highly improbable, to say the least of it. The Russians who urge this idea are either ignorant about their own country, or else, like the French emigres who egged on Britain and Austria against the French Republic in 1791, they are eager for revenge upon those who have deprived them of their possessions and their comfortable jobs. New Tyranny for Old Don’t suppose that I am pleading for the Bolshevists. Not at all. The Bol¬ shevists, in the first place, do not seem to need any advocates. They are going strong, and I am informed that Mr. Lockhart, who was our representative in Russia during last year, gives it as his opinion that their administration is the best Russia ever had, which is not, by the way, high praise. In the second place, I dislike Bolshevist tyranny just ,as heartily as I dislike all other varieties of tyranny. When they suppressed the Constituent Assembly elected by the Russian people for the purpose of creating a new system of government, they behaved just as the Tsar and the bureaucrats used to behave under the old system. Their atrocities, too, are deplorable, though these were provoked by attempts to overthrow them, and in these circum¬ stances they acted as all Governments act when their authority is challenged. When men are afraid they don’t stop to think what it would be best to do upon the ideal plane. They take hold of the weapons nearest to hand and use them. When British troops invaded their country the Bolshevists seized British subjects just as we seized German subjects when Germany provoked war. They treated our poor fellow-citizens bar¬ barously ; but then Russia is a barbarous land ; or, rather, it is a land peopled by men and women who are sometimes barbarians and sometimes the most kindly and delightful of human beings. That is as near as we can get to understanding them, and the only thing to do with such people is to leave them alone. Let them learn by experience, and then some day they may get right. I leave out the claims of the Russian bondholders ; you notice I do not think the nations would agree to go to war in order to satisfy their claims. And I have some right to speak on this, for I am a bondholder myself. Russia owes me fifteen thousand roubles, or did owe mo until I wrote that sum off as a bad debt. God forbid that men’s lives should be lost for the advantage of my bank account 1

Page 131

Supplement to The War Illustrated, 8 th Teh.. 1919. S7te £t 8W : 2(iAozic Scene? ‘ THE PARLIAMENT OF MAN' Formalope„,ng of .hePeaceCcHf.rence at the French Foreign Office. Paris President Poincare's inaugural speech is being interpreted. I he date, Jan. 18th. 1919, was the anniversary of the proclamation, amid pomp and insolence, of the German Empire at Versailles. Arrival of President Poincare at the French Foreign Office to open the Conference which, he said, is to establish sr League of Nations i 'a supreme guarantee against any fresh assaults upon the right of peoples" — in other words, to promote the Federation of the World. / .

Page 132

Supplement to The H’ur Illustrated, 8 th Feb., 1919. Page 442 French Bridge-Builders at Work on the Rhine The first French bridge over the Rhine, near Oppenheim, above Mayence. It is in three sections, one fixed at each bank and one movable to permit navigation of the river. French military engineers constructed it in a few hours on December 20th, 1918, in the presence of General Mangin. French engineers constructing the pontoon bridge by which their comrades crossed the Rhine at St. Goar, above Coblenz. Twice before in its long history has this handsome Rhenish town, with its imposing Castle of Rheinfels now in ruins, been in French occupation.

Page 133

Page 443 Sujrplcmcnt to The War Illustrated , 8 th Feb., 1919 Notorious ‘ Deutschland ’ in Harbour at Cherbourg German submarines, allotted to France after their surrender to the British Navy at Harwich, lying in Cherbourg Harbour. Various types of German underwater craft were consigned to the custody of the French, who have made a careful study of their design, armament, and fittings. Urge German submarines interned at Cherbourg. The boat on the left is the Deutschland, the famous submarine cargo-boat which ^ made two trips from Germany to the United States in 1917. Of 1,800 tons displacement, she is driven by two 1.800 h.p. Diessel engines, and carries two 6 in. gu . /

Page 134

Pago 444 Supidement to The War Illustrated, 8 th Feb., 1919. He Forewarned & Would Have Forearmed Britain

Page 135

Pago 445 The War Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. THE MAN WHO KNEW By Coulson Kernahan THE Editor of The War Illustrated invites me to write on " The Man Who Knew.” I have the more pleasure in doing so for the reason that the Editor was himself one of the men who knew. When conducting a widely- circulated journal, in pre-war days, he foresaw Britain’s danger, and by his wish I penned for him a series of articles. Lord Roberts, who missed nothing, saw those articles, and expressly asked me to convey to the Editor his appreciation and liis thanks. “ I am convinced,” he wrote, “ that these articles will greatly help in the education of the public, mind, and so enable people to form a sound opinion on this most vital of all questions.” That Lord Roberts felt keenly the oppo¬ sition he met with in some quarters I have reason to know. Abuse of himself he did not heed, but when the attacks took the form of maligning the soldier, he did not hesitate to speak out. A certain religious journal had, in the pre-war days, written of him as “ seeking to entice our young men from innocent games and pastimes, to spend their spare time, instead, in learning to kill ; and, by becoming militarised, to acquire the vicious and dissolhte habits which we associate with the soldier.” A Word for the Soldiers Concerning this. Lord Roberts wrote to me' : I know that there are many very well- meaning people who think that all military training is an abomination, and who are convinced that the life of youths in barracks is a continued round of vice and immorality of all kinds. But have we not heard that the Chief Constable of the county of Cambridge announced after the Army manoeuvres that although 45,000 men had been turned loose in the area for. which he was responsible, not a single accusation of wrong-doing had been brought against any of these soldiers ? Have not the papers just recently told us that 10,000 men taken at random from the garrison at Aldershot have been billeted upon the inhabitants in the Hartley district, that these men were willingly received by the people of the district in their houses, and that again in this instance there has not been one com¬ plaint of misconduct ? I must confess that I am pained as well as surprised when I find that those who profess, and profess very loudly, that they are followers of Christ, should still look upon the defenders of their country with such unchristian suspicion and dislike. Pained as Lord Roberts was by these attacks upon the soldier, he was vastly amused when, as an instance of the in¬ credible ignorance and bigotry of a certain pacifist section, I drew his attention to a paragraph in the ” British Weekly.” It was from the pen of that brilliant woman of letters, Miss Jane Stoddart. She told, as an instance ot the ridiculous extremes of which even well-meaning folk are capable in regard to what they call militarism, that when a troop of bright-faced Eoy Scouts were marching merrily and smartly past, one of these pacifists muttered angrily : ” Little murderers 1 ” How Lord Roberts en¬ joyed that story when I told it to him. Opponents to whom he took exception were those who presumed to speak with authority on matters concerning which their own words proved them ignorant. Someone had written of Lord Roberts as a Christian, and a very distinguished and accomplished professor of theology said in reply : I would not question it for a moment. And yet so terrible a power has familiarity witli war to blind men’s eyes to its Satanic wicked¬ ness that it was Lord Roberts himself who uttered in our Free Trade Hall, Manchester, that cynical sentence about Germany’s right to strike when her hour came. Duties and Responsibilities I need hardly say that Lord Roberts had claimed no such right for Germany or any other nation. He had merely pointed out that to strike when she was strong and prepared, and the nation she wished to destroy was unprepared and so might be taken at a disadvantage, had always been Germany’s policy in the past and was the policy we should do well to expect from her. The professor then went on : I solemnly declare that I will not allow my boy to be trained as a soldier so long as he is under age, and cannot take the responsibility himself. Were we involved in a Continental war, say with Germany, and I were called out as a conscript, it would not be a case of shooting mere enemies of the human race like a Bernhardi. The men who would come out to be shot in the event of a Continental war are the flower of a great intellectual nation, the men who write the German books that I do- read, when I can find no time for the Bernhardis and Billows. " He admits,” was Lord Roberts’ comment on this to me : that he has not read the very books, the Bernhardis and the Von Billows, which you and I have read, and the reading of which, with what we know of German history, and what we have seen and heard in Germany, compels us to the conclusion that Germany intends, when ready, to make war. If he has not read these books, what right has he to use a!! the influence which his great scholarship and high personal standing carry with them to urge his followers and his fellow-countrymen to disregard my warnings ? As a soldier, I have duties and responsibilities to my country which he has not. What would he think of me, if I, a soldier, with no expert knowledge of theology, were to come forward to write a series of articles, attacking his theology, and practically implying, as he has implied of me, that he did not know w'hat he was talking about ? He says that he has no time to read the books in which great German soldiers so plainly show the cloven hoof of the intending war maker ; and at the same time he assures his readers that they may take it from him (presumably as one who knows) that they may safely” lay aside buckler and spear, and compose themselves for sleep, with no possible fear of danger from Germany. Remarkable Prophecy How terrible are life’s ironies 1 The distinguished theologian who had thus attacked Lord Roberts, and made light of the great soldier’s almost despairing warnings, lived, first to mourn the death of his son in the very war which Lord Roberts had foretold, and then himself to be murdered (for the deliberate killing pf non-combatants is murder) by the very Germany whom he had defended and extolled. The ship in which he was returning to England was torpedoed by the Germans, and he died — one shudders to think of it — from exhaustion after being for four days exposed in an open boat at sea. How true it is that we pay more for our mistakes than for our sins. To-day I ask myself was there ever such a “ chief " (to call him by the name by which our greatest national poet, Mr. Kipling, once spoke of him to me) as Lord Roberts ? I am not thinking only of his kindness, of his patriotism, of his great services in time of war, and his perhaps even greater services to his country in times of peace, but also of his extraordi¬ nary judgment, and the even more extra¬ ordinary insight — prophetic as it seems to us to-day — which marked so many of his utterances. Recall for instance his words, ten years ago in Canada, at the dedication of the Plains of Abraham as a park and playground : They refuse to believe me (he said) and we sleep under a false security, for I do not hesitate to affirm that we shall have a frightful war in Europe, and that England and France will have the hardest experience of their existence. They will, in fact, see defeat very near, but the war will finally be won by the genius of a French general named Ferdinand Foch, Professor in the Military School in Paris. It was the Editor, not I, who gave this article the title of " The Man Who Knew.” Others in high places, politicians and the like, must have known, but they feared loss of office, loss of high salary', loss perhaps of popularity. They loved only themselves, and so they kept silent. Lord Roberts thought never of himself, but only of his country, and so he -was not only The Man Who Knew but The Man Who Spoke Out. Passing of the Great Soldier Just as he had looked death so often in the eyes, that the Grey Terror had lost for him all terror, so when war came, it came to Lord Roberts not as something strangely, horribly unknown, but as something even more strangely and horribly known and familiar. Then came the call to France. Our Indian soldiers were there, and no voice in all the world could so hearten them, so inspire them to loyalty and to valour, as the voice of their beloved “ Bobs.” He did not say " I wish I could go, but I am too old.” At 82, the long journey, with its exposure and possible exhaustion, the bitter and stormy Channel crossing, the biting winds of a Northern France winter, might well have daunted a braver man. But Britain had need of him, and he went. They say that he would not wear a greatcoat because the men who were paraded to receive him were wearing none. It may have been so ; it sounds like him, but I do not know. I know only that to my life's end I shall never forget that dark Sunday morning in November when, as I was dressing, a newspaper was brought to my door, and that I saw printed right across the page the words, " Lord Roberts dies in France.” We should serve under our loved Chief — and to know Lord Roberts was to love him — no more. The master-gunner, and within sound of the guns, had given his life “ for England,” as " for England ” his only son had died long years before. Father and son, Field-Marshal and subaltern, they are "where the Immortal Armies are.” Britain, remember Lord Roberts. Faithful, even unto death ; in peace as in war he ever remembered you.

Page 136

The TTar Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. Tago 446 ‘Red’ Victims of Chaos in the Prussian Capital Civil war in th© Prussian capital. Some of th© “ Spartacists ” taking a machine-gun through Berlin during the troubles that pre¬ ceded the killing of their leaders, Liebknecht and “ Red Rosa,” and (right) a machine-gun in action on the balcony of a Berlin house. Berlin in the throes of revolution. Scene outside the Royal stables, showing fragments of the masonry that had fallen from the bombarded building during the struggle between contending factions. Right : Arrival in the Prussian capital of German troops from their defeated armies in the west — defeat being camouflaged behind banners and floral decorations. Karl Liebknecht, leader of the “ Spartacist ” revolutionists, killed in Berlin on Jan. 15th. [Rosa Luxemburg, one of the leaders of the '* Spartacists,” killed in Berlin, Jan. 15th. Friederich Ebert, head of the Majority Socialists and German Chancellor.

Page 137

Page 447 The War Illustrated , 8 th February , 1919. Ebert Beats Extremists in Barricaded Berlin Outside the offices of the Socialist journal “ Vorwaerts,” in Berlin, when in the hands of the “Spartacists.” On January 10th, the Government forces brought artillery to bear on the offices, when the front of the building collapsed and many “ Spartacists " were killed. Party of armed “ Spartacists n advancing cautiously along a Berlin street, on the look-out for adherents of Ebert’s Government ; and (right) Berliners running to take cover when shooting began between parties of the Government troops and their Extremist opponents. " Spartacist ” barricade — formed of rolls of paper and bundles of newspapers — near the “ Tageblatt ” offices during, the severe fighting »n the Press quarter of Berlin in the second week of January. The fighting in this quarter of the capital ended on January 11th with the success of the Government trooos. Riaht : Representatives of the opposing forces — note the flag of truce — discussing an armistice. /

Page 138

V (H . The War Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. Speeding Up the Surrender !h,r U boat crew lined up for surrender, and (right) a British officer examining the papers of a surrendering U boat. A batch of sixteen German submarines recently arrived at Harwich, bringing the total number then surrendered to 136. These later surrenders followed an intimation to the Germans that the armistice condition demanding the surrender of all U boats must be obeyed. Iron Cross decorated gunner of the U boat which is said to have sunk H.M.S. Britannia. Page 448 of Hun Submarines A surrendering U boat photographed from the deck of a British submarine. Recent surrender of more German submarines. The Hun commander of U boat 50 giving final orders to his crew on surrendering his vessel. British naval officers boarding a surrendering German submarine which was ** handed over ** by the enemy in the North Sea.

Page 139

Tage 449 The H ar Illustrated , 8th February, 1919. Wings on Which Italy Soars In the Empyrean Italian triplane in flight. The Caproni triplanes, and the biplanes of which they are a development, are very popular with the Italian Flying Corps, though British airmen regard other makes as superior. The latest models have either F.I.A.T. or Isotta-Fraschini engines. One of the famous Caproni triplanes taken over and manned by the British in Italy during their participation in the final and successful offensive against the Austro-Qerman invaders. Captain- Keymer, the pilot, and Sergeant Cornes, the observer — seen behind the machine-gun— have since been awarded the Distinguished Flying Cross and the Distinguished Flying Medal respectively.

Page 140

The War Illustrated, 8 tli February, 1919 c. © a 9 0-0 ■u-0 CD co ■0^ © ® C-C 2 c 0-2 .E 2 Page 450 © a o « I? ll S-o c t. « •C i*. © _ >^3 xg E* £ 1 = 3 © © O) ■si EWLY-REVEALED MARVELS OF BRITAIN’S NAVAL POWER. — One of the great “ K ” submarines — the largest craft of the kind produced by any nation. These vessels are propelled by steam when on the surface, and they are sufficiently powerful to be able to pit themselves against the largest destroyers afloat, or even against cruisers in a surface-of-the-water contest.

Page 141

Page 451 The War Illustrated , 8 th February, 1919. BRITAIN AS QUEEN OF THE AIR How We Outbuilt and Outfought the Teuton TIIE greatest achievement in the war is probably Britain’s conquest of the air. It was obtained in a manner as remarkable as that in which Drake and his men won command of the sea. The aerial armada of Germany has gone the way of the galleons of Spain, being outmanoeuvred and outfought by small, quickly-steering craft, strangely comparable to the little ships that once saved England. Like the Spaniards of old, the Germans set out with every advantage in material power, and, even as Queen Elizabeth starved her seamen of gunpowder, so the British Government starved its airmen of the means of making war. Yet the old miraculous spirit of the race again pro¬ duced triumph out of desperate difficulties, and in less than four years Great Britain rose to the position of queen of the air, as well as mistress of the sea and spear-head to her Allies on land. As in the days of Drake, official authori¬ ties were more a retarding influence than an organising force in the struggle against the enemy. Although the menace of the Zeppelin shadowed our country for years, practically nothing was done by men in authority to meet it. After one disastrous attempt to con¬ struct a large, rigid British airship on the Teutonic model, the British Fleet was left without means of aerial reconnaissance over the North Sea, and the English and Scottish coast and many principal towns had long to suffer under hostile attack, because neither the Royal Naval Air Wing nor the Royal Flying Corps had the means to carry the air war thoroughly into German territory. Temporary German Supremacy Matters were no better in the summer of 191.5 than they had been in the sum¬ mer of 191.-1. Indeed, .they were worse. The alert, enterprising Germans obtained from a Dutch pilot (Fokker) an aeroplane that, outclassed the British official-de¬ signed machines almost as completely as the Zeppelin outclassed the British air¬ ships. Enemy worships continued to work across the North Sea under airship direc¬ tion, with results that were universally ■seen when the German submarine cam¬ paign was conducted with craft of an improved kind. In land warfare and in naval operations, as well as in aerial attacks on ports and inland manufacturing towns, the practical mastery of the air .which the Germans exercised continued to tell with increasing effect against all the Allies. Russia' became bankrupt in air powyer before her military power was broken, and French armies suffered heavily at times from weakness in air material, leading to continual crises in the aviation affairs of France. France alone had good aero-motors, comparable with those of Germany ; but she could not make them in sufficient numbers for herself and her Allies, and her best machines, like the Nicnport, were not numerous enough for the needs of French and British pilots. Then it was that the individual genius of the British race won, at last, a measure •>f free play. A little scattered group of private aeroplane designers, motor-engine builders, and inventors managed gradually to give their country the instruments of aerial supremacy. Mr. Handley Page built a giant- aeroplane, with which private flights were made with a large number of passengers. His machine was one of a kind which Germans were anxiously endeavouring to build but failing to shape into practical form. Naturally, British Government authori¬ ties could not, for more than a year, be induced to take any interest in the greatest air machine in the world. When at length one was constructed for service it was sent out in such circumstances that it fell into the hands of the enemy, and presented him with the technical know¬ ledge for which lie had vainly been striv¬ ing. He immediately manufactured his Gothas as a means’ of intensifying his attacks on English cities. The Handley Page "Giant" The Handley Page, made and proved in T915, was not being manufactured in any¬ thing like adequate numbers for the British Air Force until 1918. The " giant ” type was not available until the autumn, and before the squadrons could select favour¬ able weather for the final display of the British mastery in the air, in the form of a raid on Berlin, the armistice was signed. It may be remembered that Drake obtained from Queen Elizabeth the gun¬ powder he required to complete the destruction of the Spanish Armada only after the enemy ships had been wrecked round the British Isles in a tempest. The administration of our country never changes. It is like a vast; chilling, deaden¬ ing ice-cap, surviving all earthquakes of war. Mr. Sopwith, of Kingston, Sir George White, of Bristol, and other makers of fine, fast, fighting machines, had almost as much difficulty as Mr. Handley Page in providing the British armies in the field with the means of holding the air. They were, however, helped by the strong public agitation against the Royal Aircraft Factory machines during the period of the, Fokker scourge. Fitted in many cases with engines of French design constructed in England, the privately-made fighting machines of Great Britain were finally ordered in sufficient numbers to sway the fortunes of rvar back to the British side. Captain de Havilland, after working for the Government and producing for it one of the few official machines of high quality, found larger room for the exercise of his ability in a private firm, and, with Mr. Holt Thomas, played a great part in ensuring British superiority in aerial material. His best machine, however, was not used until the war had ended, because its engines were not ready, Aero-Motors Throughout the struggle for the mastery of the air engine-power was the ruling factor. The Rolls-Royce Company con¬ structed a remarkable aero-motor of its own. The Sunbeam Company also originated an excellent aero-motor, and the Napier Company, after considerable delay, suc¬ ceeded in getting its magnificent “ Lion ’’ engine accepted, but in so small a number that it did not tell on the course of the war. Tt only came in at the end as a kind of reassurance of victory. Other well-known motor engine- makers produced good air engines as soon as the moral bankruptcy of British aircraft officialism opened the way for free, general competition in inventiveness. Although the war ended before Great Britain fully recovered from the Royal Aircraft Factory regime, sufficient was achieved by the genius of private men to bring about the decisive aerial defeat of the enemy, with all the military results that followed from it. The flying seamen of the island race were, in some ways, more fortunate than the flying soldiers. The chief of the Naval Air Service, Commodore Sueter, was a man of inventive mind, supported by one of the most energetic of politicians, Mr. Winston Churchill. It was the Admiralty that 'fostered the talents of many of the leading designers of British machines and engines, and obtained the aero-motors that helped so much to win the war. Tlris, however, led to a quarrel between the laggard officials of the military wing and the enterprising spirits directing construction for the naval wing. Military authorities, having spent their efforts in the laborious creation of inferior machines and poor- engines, wanted to save themselves from disgrace by com¬ mandeering the admirable naval material. The needs of the forces in the field were then so urgent that the naval men lost a considerable part of their instruments of victory. This was one of the reasons why Hie submarine menace against shipping be¬ came so acute. Commodore Sueter might have mastered the German submarine by 1917 had he been allowed to use all the resources he was accumulating. One of his lieutenants was jerfecting ^ a giant seaplane that wanted only the new British aero-motors to make it a superb instru¬ ment for convoying merchant ships. Torpedoes from the Air The small naval airship had already been developed into an excellent craft for coastal patrol in favourable weather, and had destroyed enemy submarines first "with bombs and then with the terrible depth charge. The airship, however, even when small in type, was a large, inflam¬ mable target. There was a non-inflam¬ mable gas, helium, that would have removed the danger of fire from dirigible balloons, but it could not be manufactured abundantly and cheaply until the war was drawing to a close. The multiple-engine seaplane was, there¬ fore, the supreme weapon of air-power at sea, and Commodore Sueter succeeded in making it one of the most formidable things in existence. He invented a torpedo that could be aimed from the air against battleship, cruiser, and smaller surface craft. The Sueter torpedoing device was available ; but, unfortunately, seaplanes in the Eastern Mediterranean were not furnished with it when the Goeben stranded in the Dardanelles. No opportunity oc¬ curred in home waters for action by the new British torpedoing seaplane, the heavy seaplane squadrons in the North Sea not being provided with the number of protecting light, fast battle-seaplanes requisite to counter the small Branden¬ burg machines that outmanoeuvred our heavy aircraft, Yet, in spite of final deficiencies, the air-power of Great Britain, in November, 1918, was becoming com¬ parable to her sea-power. EDWARD WRIGHT

Page 142

The H'ffr Illustrated, 8 th February, 1919. l’age 452 Preparing the Soil for the Harvest of Peace French prisoners on their way back to freedom passing through Cologne. For some weeks after the armistice had secured their release from German prison camps such processions were a daily scene in the Rhine town now occupied by British troops. Some of the hundreds of petrol-driven ploughs with which France is now pro¬ viding herself for the recuperation of her lands devastated by war. Italian women wheeling material for road-mending taken from a dry river-bed. Inset above : French soldier who has lost one arm sowing the autumn crops with a special mechanism for scattering the seed — one of many devices invented to restore maimed men to their former usefulness in land work* Right: Italian girls cleaning and repacking unused British shells for return to store. TTk® Emdl

Page 143

The War Illustrated, 8 th lebruanj, 1919. ::•€=•*=• c-cs-c:- HOW YOUR VOLUMES WILL LOOK ON THE BOOKSHELF TO SUBSCRIBERS WHO BIND “THE WAR ILLUSTRATED” WITH this issue the ninth and final volume oi The War Illustrated is brought to an end. SUBSCRIBERS who have been in the S' habit of binding each completed volume are reminded that, for many reasons, it was determined to bind the last two volumes as one, and no better justification of this decision could be desired than the photograph on this page. The photograph which is reproduced on this page shows the complete set of The War Illustrated, and it also indicates in some degree the vicissitudes through which the publishing business has passed during the war years, lor the first single volume will be seen to bulk well-nigh as large as the double Volume 8-9. That is ■ to say that, owing to the restrictions imposed upon tile publishers 'by the limitation of paper supplies and the necessity for curtailing the bulk of all periodicals, the process of thinning the "paper down from its original thickness eventually resulted in a reduction of at least 30 per cent, of bulk. IT thus became possible to include the * whole fifty-two issues of one year in a single volume, without unduly bulking it. The saving to subscribers is obvious, and the record of the watt years may be considered as completed in eight very handsome books. Moreover, the very large demand for binding materials and the extraordinary restrictions of then- supply have greatly increased the cost of these, so that every extra thousand binding-cases required to meet the needs of The War Illustrated only resulted in still further sending up prices. h ft n ft • ft y-es-cr-cx-c:- THANXS to the foresight of our arrangc- 1 ments, however, the publishers are in a position to offer these handsome and durable bindings for the double volume at the same price as the preceding single volumes — namely, 2s. net if ordered from your bookseller, or 2s. 6d. post free if ordered direct from the publishers. MOW that The War Illustrated has 1 * * reached its conclusion, and a large number of subscribers may have been delaying the binding of their accumulated parts, the publishers anticipate an imme¬ diate and very great demand for the binding-cases, not only of the double Volume 8-9, but of Volumes 6 and 7, and it is well to remember that, despite the existence of the armistice, labour conditions in Great Britain at present are, if any¬ thing, worse than they were before the conclusion of hostilities, so that the difficulties of -being able speedily to meet this large demand for bindings may involve delays in the execution of orders.. CUBSCRIBERS are therefore urged to J lose no time in sending in their applications for supplies, either to their usual newsagents, who should be able to secure the cases quickly, or direct to the publishers. IT should be added that beautifully 1 printed title-pages and indexes, the latter arranged to give ready reference to all the literary and pictorial contents of Volumes '8-9, are presented Jree with the binding-cases, and a splendid art frontis¬ piece in full coloui's, from the most characteristic portrait of General Foch, is presented with each binding-case for the concluding double Volume 8-9. You should arrange about the ceace is signed, Mr. I'. Buyers (near Wrotham) will find full particulars about binding-cases on this page, and Mr. H. Cook (Pendleton) and various others will now see that it was a ^ wise decision oi mine to make the last volume of the set a double one. I have a specimen volume on my desk, and it looks splendid. /

Page 144

V'.'v ■ - "^r-s-en . «~w— ■ . — - - - rT? — IS i \ ; ■ (( (*• i \ The ll’flr Illustrated, 8 th February , 1919. THE PAGEANT OF LIVING HISTOR} r. Che ustrated ORDER TODAY No. 1 NEXT WEDNESDAY ORDER TODAY AN END AND A BEGINNING J HOPE that every reader of “ The War illustrated ” on this day next week will be the possessor of a copy of its sequel, The New Illustrated, the title of which is given above in facsimile. In bringing the long and remarkabje series of “ The War- Illustrated " to a close, of course, I am not saying “ Good¬ bye !” Very much must I have misjudged the attitude of my readers if any of tl*cm purpose making this the last number for which they will subscribe. It is no time for ending, but for continuing. A T the same time, it was quite clear that a pubjication entitled " The War Illustrated,” containing the most regent information and pictures of war events, .'could, nqt continue indefinitely ton; the same lines after hostilities had ceased, ft might with Treason' have been carried om as far as the conclusion of .the peace negotiations, though '.that .would have been a difficult, matter, as .peace would. .in afl likelihood, have been, concluded before -the end -of. another volume, and at: once the' raison d’etre . of a weekly picture- record of war affairs would abruptly dis¬ appear. yV THUS, from every point of view, I am f convinced — and I am persuaded that my readers are with me— that to dis¬ continue the title of '‘.The. War '-Illus¬ trated ” with the volume ending to-day, which completes a set of eight splendid . books (as ' illustrated on the preceding page) is the wisest course. Every phase of the war, from the first engagement to *.'• Cease fire 1 ” will be found graphically illustrated and faithfully described ■ within USE THIS ORDER FORM Date . ToM . : . Newsagent Please reserve for me a copy of No. I of THE NEW ILLUSTRATED and continue to supply it every week until countermanded. Name . V. . . . . . . . . . . . Address : these volumes, while every aspect of the world’s life during these fateful years .finds some expression in the writings of the most competent authors of our time, who have contributed to “The War Illus¬ trated.” The war is done, and everything that happens now belongs to the New Time. All the peoples of "the world are looking forward ; everywhere there is a determination to turn the key in the door of the past. The new things, new hopes, and new possibilities of human life are calling us to-day. Hence, it is a natural transition from illustrating the ways of war to illustrating the new times of peace and, let us hope, of prosperity. CUCII is the function of The New ^ Illustrated, . the first number of which will be in your hands next week, and I may .now state that it will be found to be a dual, publication, one section of it intended for. permanent preservation; as a sequel to “ The War Illustrated,” while the rest', of • it- is to be regarded as of passing and immediate interest rather than of Hasting .value, although this part of The New Illustrated will be found much above the average of the ephemeral weekly papers of our time. IT is difficult to tell my readers in * advance exactly how my arrange¬ ments for serving this double purpose have been effected; but I can at least state that if the subscribers to “ The War Illustrated,” who are the proud possessors of those eight, handsome books photo¬ graphed on the preceding page, will as carefully preserve their weekly copies of The New Illustrated, and when each volume has been com¬ pleted, detach ' the section for binding (which is to bear tile distinctive title of Our Times Illustrated), they will add each year to tliei r book-shelves a splendid album of ' pictures and readiiig which will constitute a fascinating pageant of the living history of our , own . times: These annual volumes will - be, in a very real sense, a .continu¬ ous sequel to " The Wav Illustrated.” But,- thanks to the improv¬ ing conditions, they will be produced, in a more sumptuous manner, fine photogravures taking the place of the ordinary half-tone illustrations. THE contents of the first number of The New Illustrated are so varied and so much more numerous than any ordinary issue of “ The War Illustrated ” has been — for it will consist of no fewer than 40 pages— that I cannot, here give an outline of them. I may say, how¬ ever, that among the many interesting features which will figure in No. 1 is a striking article by Lord Northcliffe, in which he presents a very subtle and original analysis of the political personal¬ ity of Mr. Lloyd George. Our famous contributor Mr. Lovat Fraser will write on the question, “ Is Our Civilisation Perish¬ ing ? ” while Mr. Hamilton Fyfe, our favourite correspondent, will begin an at¬ tractive new series of personal impressions of life to-day in our great home cities. There will be a weekly cartoon by Mr. Bert Thomas, perhaps the ablest of our humor¬ ists in black-and-white, and there will be many short articles by popular writers on all sorts of topics. A limited nuihbCr 6F • advertisements will appear in the outer pages of The New Illustrated, but the section entitled Our Times Illustrated, which is to be kept for permanent preser¬ vation in volume form, will have no advertising matter of any kind, and will constitute, in fact, a weekly part publica¬ tion that grows into a splendid annual book, worthy of a place in any library. FAR better than anything I can .say *■ about- it in advance will be the first number itself, for I believe in the old .saw as to the proof of the pudding being in the eating of it, and I have every confidence that all my readers who bear me; company, from this last stage of ” The War Illustrated ” to the first stage of The New Illustrated will be so .satisfied with the provision I have made for their entertainment and instruction that we shall companion each, other on what, I hope, may be quite a long journey into the years to come. TO the numerous readers who have -*■ - written to me during the last few weeks, all of whose letters I. have not . only read , with interest, but concerning .which I have written columns of notes that I: cannot find space for in this issue, I wish tol express again my- thanks and also my regrets. In The New Illustrated I may. however, be able to include some of these notes on my latest correspondence. ia.Fc. J- Printed and published by Ihe Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House. Fnrrlngdon Street, London, K.U. 4. .Published by Gordon & Gotch iu „ Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and the Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada, Inland, per copy, post free, Abroad, 4d, per copy, post fre». N 13

Page 145

The X tic Illustrated , 1 5th February , 1919 lh(jd: us a Xtivspai'Cr tfc for Cartadiun Maya zinc Fast. IF ALL OUR SHIPS COME HOME ! Peace Leading Her Sister Ships into the Happy Haven as the Storms of War Subside - --#*4* MAP OF THE WORLD’S AIRWAYS GIVEN FREE

Page 146

1 The yew Illustrated, 15 th February, .1919. Don’t Wear a Truss! Brooks’ Appliance is a new scientific discovery with automatic air cushions that draws the broken parts together, and binds them as you would a broken limb. It absolutely holds firmly and oomfort- ablv, and never slips. Always light and cool, and conforms to every movement of the body without chafing or hurting. We make it to your measure, and send it to you on a strict guarantee of satisfaction From a photograph of Mr. C. E. Brooks, Inventor of the Appliance, who cured himself, and whose experience has since benefited thousands. If ruptured write to-day. or money refunded, and we have put our price so low that anybody, rich or poor, can buy it* Remember, we make it to your order — send it to you — you wear it — and if it doesn’t satisfy you, you send it back to us, and we will refund your money. That is the way we do business — always absolutely on the square — and we have sold to thousands of people this way for the last ten years. Remember, we use no salves, no harness, no lies, no fakes. We just 'imt- you a straight business deal at a reasonable price. Write at onc^KU' our Illustrated Booklet. Brooks Appliance Go., Ltd. (Suite D), 80, Chancery Lane, London, W.C. 2 in it m | Economy in food and drink ! To make up for less meat, have more puddings and pastry made with “ A SHREDDED ” Atora THE HANDY SUET All milk puddings are also greatly enriched by its use. H lbs.' go as far as 2 lbs. raw suet. Hugon’s Concentrated Soup Tablets Mode from savoury herbs, vegetables and extract of beef, rich and appetising to flavour, nutritious and economical. In 0 varieties. Price 2d. pkt. (to make I pint). Hugon’s Sauce Powder A 4d. packet with water and vinegar makes a Shilling size Bottle of thick, delicious, piquant Sauce. Used in powder form as a flavouring for soups, stews, etc., it makes these dishes a revelation in tastiness. Hugon’s Pearl Barley Lemonade COLD or HOT. Combines the nutriment of Barley with the fragrance of choicest Lemons. Nutritious and delicious. In 3d. pkts. Made in a moment. Sole Manufacturers : HUGON & CO., LTD., Manchester. a v xy • After the Sword the Pen Britannia now calls on her valiant sons to exchange the sword for the pen — for with the coming of Peace the pen again resumes sway. Let your choice be the efficient, British. made Cameron — the modern pen, the pen to depend on. Cameron Safety Self-Fillers With Waverley, Hindoo, “ J," Banker’s or Normal Nib, 15/-; With rolled Gold strengthening bands. One Guinea. With 9-ct. gold bands. Two Guineas. MACMIVEN & CAMERON, LTD., Cameron House, 26*28, St. Bride Street, London, E C. 4. Edinburgh. 23. Blair Street ; Glasgow, 13. West Recent Street; Baris, Kirby, Beard ft Co., Ltd., 5, Rne Anbcr. FREE A SPECIMEN LESSON in DUTTON’S SHORTHAND Knowing that his system recommends itself on acquaintance, Mr. R. J. G. Dutton, the inventor of tlie rapidly spreading Dutton’s Shorthand*, gives all an opportunity of testing his svstem free of charge. The Free Lesson is contained in his 24-PAGE ILLUSTRATED BOOKLET offered. (See below.) DUTTON’S is the “EASIEST SYSTEM to LEARN, WRITE and READ.” ONLY 6 RULES AND 29 CHARACTERS. COMPLETE THEORY CAN BE LEARNED IN 24 HOURS. Though you have given up the study of other systems in despair, you can learn Dutton’s easily. Seven-eights of the successful Dutton writers are those who lmd previously attempted to acquire one of the old complicated methods. DUTTON S SHORTHAND WAS SELECTED BY THE GOVERNMENT in preference to all others to be taught in two of the most important; Women’s Auxiliary Forces. MR. BERNARD DE BEAR AND THE W.A.A.C.’S. A contingent of Q M.A.A.C.'s attended Dutton’s Business College, London, from August 18th to September 27th 1918, for a six weeks’ course of training in Dutton’s Shorthand and Typewriting. Departmental Letter tests were given by a War Office representative at 80 and 100 words per minute on the closing day, as a result of passing which the majority of the students were immediately posted for stenographic duties with their various units. These students, with other Dutton Shorthand writers, were tested on Thursday, September SGth. 1918, by Mr. Bernard de Bear, for twenty years Principal of the largest commercial training institution in the English-speaking world, and now Managing Director of forty De Bear, Yost, and Remington Business 8chools in the United Kingdom. As a result of his examination, Mr. de Bear stated that the outcome had frankly amazed him; the results were such as ho had found (in over 30 years' Shorthand experience) generally unattainable in the time by students of other systems. He had had proof positive that it was practicable for a Dutton Shorthand writer to reach a speed of 60 words per minute in a little over a month, and a speed of 140 words a minute in about twelve months. At. an INDEPENDENT TEST conducted in pnblio a 17-year old DUTTON writer reached a speed of 150 words per minute. YOU cau learn as quicklf and reach as high a speed. Nothing could be simpler than the SPECIAL CORRESPONDENCE COURSE in Dutton’s Shorthand, which has been so clearly arranged that tho tuition is as explicit and thorough as if Mr. Dutton himself were at your elbow guiding and directing. More¬ over. the Postal Student, is treated quite individually, aud all answers and queries are in writing, always at hard for immediate reference. Decide now to commence the study of this splendid .system of shorthand, fhe knowledge of which will help you to more easily obtain congenial employment and enable you to EARN MORE MONEY A 24-PAGE ILLUSTRATED BOOKLET, “All about Dutton’s Shorthand," containing specimen lessons, comparison of Dutton with other systems, facsimile reporting note.*, etc., together with particular* of Day and Evening Glasses, conducted at tho London Branch, 92 and 93. Great, Russell Street. W.c, 1. aud of tho Special Postal Course of-Tuitlon, will bo forwarded to every reader scudtng two stamps to— DUTTON’S NATIONAL BUSINESS COLLEGE B.D. & Co. (Room D73). SKEGNESS.

Page 147

Page 148

T/ic Sell' Illustrated, lbf/i February, 1919. OUR OBSERVATION POST V\ OF STRIKES : A CAUSE AND CURE WHILE economists, sociologists, anti theorists of every kind are all having so much to say upon the unrest which Bolshevists, Spartacists, and Idealists of every kind are spreading, or are alleged to be spreading, throughout this and every other country, I see no reason why a mil 1 egoist should be out of the fashion and hold his toneue while everyone else’s is wagging. If, further, he is of opinion that he has some intelligent contribution to offer to the exceedingly heated discussion, he ought not . to refrain from making it merely because he is afraid that his gentle voice may not be heard in the general clamour. One visit to the parrot house in the Zoo would correct that wrong impression. There, when all the birds seem to be screaming together, he might deem it hopeless to try to distinguish the voice of one particular parrot. Yet a single " Hallo 1 ” uttered confidentially by some queer little chap in a corner will arrest his attention to the exclusion of all the other more vociferous claimants upon it. THE figure is not inapt, but perhaps I had better not elaborate it. Instead, I will come to my subject, which is nothing less grave than a suggestion as to one of the predisposing causes of the present economic unrest in these realms, and, if I have time to get there, a suggestion as to one means whereby a term might be put to that unhappy state of affairs — surely a subject inviting your serious consideration. |N all the discussion now proceeding as ■ to the cause of this social unrest, I have heard no mention whatever of the principle of individual self-control. The omission of this moral factor from all academic attempts to solve the domestic problem strikes me as being the more curious because its value has been proved so clearly in the infinitely greater inter¬ national problem that has just been solved so satisfactorily. During the long period of hostilities it was spoken of under various terms. In reference to the armies it was called " moral,” and connoted the high and resolute spirit in which men submitted to military discipline and developed an un¬ imagined fortitude that was proof against every test. In reference to the civil popula¬ te on at home it was called " will to victory ” by the bombastic German, and other things by other peoples, but generally it was recognised as " nerve,” or seli-control, and quite early in the war the professional militarists declared that victory would go to the side whose nerve held out the longer. 'TIIEIR prognostication was proved * correct. Recently in Germany, Ger¬ man troops marching in with their arms and colours have been acclaimed as heroes el an undefeated Army returning from a field where they had met the shock of all the worl I. It is a gloss, of course. Defeat unparalleled in history was only prevented ty the magnanimity of Marshal Foch, who forwent the personal glory of a victory which would have given him little more than he secured by the terms of the armistice which he dictated. I am one of those who wish that armistice had not forestalled an unconditional surrender com¬ pared with which Sedan would have appeared insignificant, but I do not question the rightness of Marshal Foch’s decision. My point is that the German High Command threw up the sponge because they knew that Germany’s nerve was gone. To the hist her Army fought well, how well is testified to by Sir Douglas Haig’s " victory despatch,” with its glowing praise of the British Army. But the endurance of her people was worn out, their nerve was gone, their heart broken. CO we won — thank God, we won ! It ^ was all over, and we had our week of shouting, and then, I think, the trouble began of which one development is the present strike epidemic, with symptoms of a more serious terrorism to follow. For more than four years we had been living in a state of nervous tension, working to the limit of our physical capacity in an infinite variety of unaccustomed ways, and exercis¬ ing a really astonishing amount of patience under restrictions, acknowledged to be justifiable in the circumstances, of our jealously-prized personal liberty. This was the “ nerve,” the “ moral,” of the people which, according to the pundits, was a determining factor in the victory. It was this that found the money and built the ships and made the shells, and it would have been maintained as long as the necessity lasted. WITH the removal of the necessity the "r tension relaxed, and the natural reaction set in. Two things seem to me to have happened : the people as a whole mistook the armistice for peace and, in the ■next place, they expected all pre-war conditions to be re-established at once. Disappointed when they discovered the impossibility of the latter happening soon, if ever, their relaxed self-control made them impatient of conditions still main¬ tained in view of the possibility of the armistice being broken off and hostilities resumed. They had made many a song about the time when the boys should come home, but the prose of demobilisation was quite another matter, and when it had proceeded so far that numbers made them¬ selves' felt, irritability long suppressed was exacerbated by circumstances attending the dispersal of the Army which aliccted the civilian population in a way and to a degree that it had not realised in advance. pOR during hostilities the national * effort had been stimulated and en¬ couraged by a variety of methods, not all of which, I venture to think, were necessary or desirable. The war inevitably produced an utterly abnormal state of affairs. Pro- fessionhd men exchanged incomes of Ecce Homo ! |N this concentrated sonnet — reproduced from a * recent issue of the “Sunday Times” — Mr. Rex Boundy pleads for a presentment of an ideal that shall remind all of the strength of right principle with which the world must now confront the diltieult time before it. GIVE us a virile Christ for these rough days ! You painters, sculptors, show the warrior bold ; And you who turn mere words to gleaming gold, Too long your lips have sounded in the praise Of patience and humility. Our ways Have parted from the quietude of old ; We need a man of strength with us to hold The very breach of Death without amaze. Did He not scourge from temple courts the thieves ? And make the arch-fiend’s self again to fall i And blast the fig-tree that was only leaves f And still the raging tumult of the sea ? Did He not bear the greatest pain of all, Silent, upon a cross on Calvary ? hundreds of pounds a year for a shilling a day and scparat:on allowances, and on the other hand, lower-class families, when all their members found employment In Government work or offices, earne 1 aggre¬ gate incomes of twenty and thirty pounds u week. The disturbance thus caused was further confused by an artificial condition created in the laudable attempt to adjust wages to constantly increasing cost of living. A vicious circle was established, which has become a noose round the neck of the tax¬ payer. pOR, of course, it is the taxpayer who * ultimately will have to refund the money which the Government -a word seemingly as magic as Mesopotamia — dis¬ bursed so liberally in salaries and war bonuses and subsidies and all the rest of it. A pound a day wages for six hours work sounds a good cry for the vote-catcher, but a pound a day isn’t much of an income if you’ve got to fork out ten bob a day in income tax, which seems a not remote possibility. And, touching another point, I demur to being forbidden to earn another six-and-eiglitpence a day by an extra two hours’ work if I happen to feel very bright and industrious, and one of my children needs boots. Yet I gather that I shall not be allowed to do that if some of the people talking most loudly just now get their theories put into practice. Imperial Dora is retiring, but a more imperious lady presents her red cap round the corner. As between the tyranny oi Autocracy and the tyranny of Bolshevism I personally plump for Autocracy. Under this there is, at any rate, only one purple emperor who might cut off my head. Under Bolshevism there might be five hundred thousand Red Guards willing and eager to do so. It should be easier for an unobtrusive person to evade one man than half a million. a RMISTICE is not peace. It is at its best a period of convalescence ' after very violent fever, a period when the patient is peculiarly irritable and, above all things, ought not to be excited. If these specialists care two pins about the patient, who in this case is their country, they will refrain from throwing him into a ferment by all prescribing different nostrums at once and shaking him unt! in desperation he swallows some or all of them. That is a not unjust figure by which to present what the pro¬ fessional strike agitators arc doing just now. In reality we are getting on very well. All that we require is rest and quiet. And once upon a time there was a man — in sickness the best patient who ever took a pill — who when convalescent threw his physic out of the window — and the physician after it. 1UY cure for strikes ? Oil, yes. It’s what might be called homoeopathic. When the men come out, let their wives strike, for a six hour day, say, and what they think a fair wage. As it is their work is never done, and they don’t get any wages at all. They could justify their action on the natural and scriptural law that any who would not work should not cat, and by way of last word could suggest that what is sauce for the gander might serve as sauce for the goose. If the plan succeeded, it would not be the first time those intelligent birds had saved a city. <?.

Page 149

The Xcic Illustrated , 15^// February, 1919. MR. LLOYD GEORGE By Lord Northcliffe WITH the ending of the war many problems ceased to trouble us, many anxieties dropped away from our burdened spirits. But with the coming of peace there confront us a new set of problems ; fresh disquietudes engage us as we look into the future . These peace problems are far more difficult of solution than those which in war offered us the stark alternative of "Victory or Defeat ! " The quality chiefly needed then was vigour, it was because Mr. Asquith failed in vigour that the country felt it to be necessary, in 191O, that lie should go, and two years afterwards emphasised its disapproval of his feeble handling of war problems by refusing to give either him or his chief supporters places in the council of the nation. But to one of his former colleagues, the present Prime Minister, it gave the handsomest vote of confidence that has ever been recorded in our history. Generous British Nature Why did the country do this ? Because Mr. Lloyd George showed vigour ; because, when there was work to be done, he took it in hand energetically ; because he proved himself by his ringing speeches and by his capable grasp of essential reforms, such as the Unified Command, to be the right man in the right place — during the war. Because of this, the country in gratitude presented him with his huge majority, overlooking the fact that he shared the responsibility for all the Asquithian faults of omission in the early part of the war. Till'. British nature is generous towards those who serve it well. It allows good service to wipe out past records of weakness or error : and it is right in this. It did not recall Mr. Lloyd George's silence in 1915, when it was whispered about, and known for a certainty, that, by failing to send to our armies in France the high explosive for which Sir John French (then Commander-in-Chief) was repeatedly asking, Lord Kitchener was endangering our chances of victory. The country did not think of Mr. Lloyd George’s acquiescence in our half-hearted blockade policy, nor of his timid hesitation for many months to take the only course to ensure a more vigorous naval policy by effecting a change in the command of our fighting fleets. Problems of Peace The country remembered only that Mr. Lloyd George was always active and always encouraging. It remembered that, when he had been shown what course was necessary, he always tried hard to get it adopted — one way or another. So it returned him to power, with the feeling that the man who had contributed by his vigour, first as Minister of Muni¬ tions and then as Prime Minister, to the winning of the war ought to be given the opportunity to add to his laurels by settling the immediate problems of peace. SOON, Mr. Lloyd George will be free to tackle these problems. What will he make of them ? Vigour will not be enough to make him successful. Winning the war was a straightforward, simple process com¬ pared with piloting the nation through the uncertain seas of peace. In war the Prime Minister could use extraordinary powers. He could plead for a truce to criticism, and if pleading failed he could stifle opposition to his proceedings by means of the censorship. He had not to. study economy ; he could pour out money, and he could command the willing services of the ablest men in every walk of life. Now he will be thrown more upon his own resources ; he will have to balance expenditure against revenue ; he will have to meet, not only reasoned and constructive criticism, but the intense hatred of those who once worked with him and looked upon him as a convinced Progressive. Mr. Joseph Chamberlain was disliked by his former colleagues and associates when he went over — -first to the Liberal Unionists and then to the Conservative Party. But the feeling against Mr. Chamberlain was mild and benignant in comparison with the feeling which exists against Mr. Lloyd George. So virulent is it, that it actually did him good at the election, for it is the British way to resent attacks which are clearly the expression of bitter personal animosity. Tactically it was a mistake for his political enemies in the Press to let it be seen how bitter they are ; but. while their attacks had an effect advantageous to him at the election, this will not endure. It is a perpetual harassment to a Prune Minister to know that clever men who hate him. men with probably more than his knowledge and with certainly no less than his experience of public affairs, are ever on the look-out for openings to damage or deride him. _ The Premier and the Tories FURTHER, Mr. Lloyd George will be surrounded by men who cannot forget that not long ago he was " Lime¬ housing ” them, holding them up to ridicule with alt the art of the practised rhetorician. There could never be any enduring sympathy between him and the chief member- of his Cabinet— Mr. Balfour, Mr. Long. Mr. Austen Chamberlain, Mr. Bonar Law — even if they were convinced that he had dropped' all his former views about social reform. The Tories may look upon Mr. Lloyd George as a convert, or (to use the phraseology of religious re¬ vivalism) as a brand plucked from the burning ; but he now finds himself de¬ pendent upon those whom a few years back he was attacking with furious in¬ vective. The alliance between them cannot be more than one of interests, and none too cordial at that. Nothing could ever bring the Tories to embrace willingly such social reforms as those which the soldiers now returning to civil life are contemplating. A Political Chameleon These reforms might certainly be forced upon them ; but is Mr. Lloyd George strong enough for that ? Can he, standing almost alone in the Cabinet as an advocate of such measures, drag his colleagues with him along the path of our national welfare ? Is he not by temperament a political chameleon, taking on the colour of the views of those who at the moment happen to be his associates ? Did not his daily changes of opinion during the recent election campaign make it clear, to anyone who has closely studied his political personality, that he waits for the newspapers to tell him what to do, and advances his opinions under pressure of their criticism ? If this be so. is it not likely that he will be more influenced by his Tory colleagues than we can expect them to be influenced by him i I AM assuming that Mr. Lloyd George is still inclined to be more or less of a reformer, if he were able to go his own way, instead of having to retain his hold on power by secret arrangements and combinations and bargains behind the scenes ; that he would still, if he were a free agent, be in favour of a “ square deal ” all round, justice for everybody, and an end to profiteering and privilege. There arc some who doubt this. When he said to Mr. Henderson, " Why not break with Labour ? ” (after the Leader of . the Labour Party had pointed out that to take

Page 150

The New Illustrated, 15<A February , 1919. viii IN BEAUTY’S BOUDOIR . In my lady’s boudoir is always found Pomeroy Skin Food, because it is the one perfect emollient. It actually jeeds the skin, bringing real skin health, and with it lasting beauty. Until Pomeroy Skin Food has been used it is impossible to imagine how comforting and refreshing it is to face, neck and hands. It eradicates wrinkles, fills out the hollows in face and neck, and prevents chapping and roughness from cold and wind. Vomrou SkinFooa 1J6, 3i6, and 5/- Jars, Of High-class Chemists and Perfumers. Mrs. Pom:ro;. Ltd.. 29, Old Bond Street, London, V.l, The Ideal Preparation for the hands again available. POMEROY SAFADA keeps the h nds beautifully smooth and whit*. 1 /- a bottle of Chemists, etc. MR. LLOYD GEORGE, BY LORD NOR THCLJFFE ( continued ) certain action would be opposed to Labour principles) lie sowed deep distrust in many minds, besides that of the man to whom he addressed the question. I think that lie should be given, in this dilemma, the benefit of the doubt ; hut, even so, it will be very hard, up-hill work for him to convince his fellow-Ministers that radical and un¬ hesitating changes are needed to make Great Britain such a country as the return¬ ing soldiers intend it to be. "TRUE, the Conservatives have frequently 4 stolen the clothes of their opponents. They did so over Household Suffrage; they did so over Free Education — to name only two examples. But they did not think these measures really dangerous to their authority or to the preponderating influence of wealth and privileged position. Now they do under¬ stand that Toryism has its back to the wall ; they sec that many of their own household have turned against them ; they realise that, if they are to secure a further lease of the power they have so long enjoyed, they must secure it now. To-morrow it will be too late I 1J ERE is Mr. Lloyd George’s difficulty, and * 1 it is a difficulty especially trying for one in whom that high moral courage which enables a man to stand alone is not a distin¬ guishing quality. He is not a man of wida knowledge, nor is liis mind fertile in largo ideas, lie depends greatly upon others. In order not to lose confidence, he must be sure of support, even though it be the support of " kept ” newspapers and political opponents. Mr. Lloyd George, with all his valuable gifts and advantages, is not Gladstone, so profoundly convinced of his own pontifical authority and so certain of the righteousness of whatever he proposed that he could overawe Cabinets by his voice and eye ; he is not a Disraeli, so sure of the attractiveness of his schemes that he could impose them even upon unwilling colleagues by force of genius or personality ; he is not a Chamberlain, ready to stand alone and take Iris chance of being followed, as “ Joe " did in 1903. No, the most perilous defect in Mr. Lloyd George’s character is that he is not sure oi himself. LIGHTING THE WORLD’S AIRWAYS By Night-Hawk IT is now pretty generally known that, in all the theatres of the war, night- flying airmen found their way about largely by the aid of a system of ground- lights. The British system was as effective, if not so elaborate, as that of the Germans. We relied principally on land-lighthouses, each of which flashed a different code number. Their exact locations were indicated on large-scale maps in all squadron operation - rooms, and the numbers were interchanged from time to time in order to confuse the German Intelligence Service. The German system was good, but more spectacular. In addition to fixed lighthouses the Huns used permanent coloured flares, stationary searchlight-beams projected at definite angles, and " flaming-onion ” sprays flung upward to a colossal height. These latter were very effective. From a machine flying at 10,000 feet over the Strait of Dover the “green-ball” sprays at Denis Wes tram and Gontrode (some 50 or 60 miles away) were often seen quite clearly. That there will be night-flying in peace¬ time is certain. Mail, newspaper, and busi¬ ness reasons will create a .demand for it, especially in connection with such trans¬ oceanic routes as the Atlantic, the Mediter¬ ranean, and the North Sea. Night-flying, given multiple-engined machines, is just as safe as day-flying, and in many ways a thousand times more fascinating. From a business point of view it means the saving of time, and that is. a factor which will count for much in the days of reconstruc¬ tion ahead of us. The world’s airways must be made safe for the peace-time flyers by night. This will be done by a wholesale exten¬ sion of the methods we learned in war. From the observation-decks of the huge flying-liners, which are being designed for passenger and freight transport, the air travellers of the future will look down — protected by multiplex wind-screens- — over wide vistas of sea and land. Lightships at intervals of twenty miles or so will mark, with flashes, the various transoceanic routes. East and west, north and south, the lines of guiding ligtns will dot the face of the sea. On the coast grouped searchlights will stab the sky, indicating the Custom House landing grounds ; lighted seadromes will receive and despatch sea-flying craft through all the long watches of the night ; -further inland coloured flares and rockets, land- lighthouses, and illuminated ground-screens will guide the navigating officers of night- machines to their destinations. The world’s sky-signs will blaze the air- tra-'ls across the face ol the globe. The “ Antwerp - Shanghai Trans - Continental Limited” will fly across the girdle of Europe and Asia, over a marked and lighted airway. Luxurious passenger flyers will wing their way from Bristol to New York along the line of riding lamps. Flying tramps will beat from Valparaiso to China across the Pacific lights. The airways by night will be liko a spider’s web, with illumined, radial threads spreading in all directions to the outposts of tire world. THE enterprise of " The War Illus- *■ trated ” in publishing the first map of the air raids on London was much commented upon the other week, as. of course, it had to be carried through without either the patronage or assistance of the “ brass hat.” The Editor contrived to have the map compiled by securing from every fire brigade in the metropolitan area an exact statement of the number of bombs and the places where they fell in the district of each authority. It was thus based upon the most accurate data, but it was very unfortunate that by an oversight it should have been stated on the mail that it was drawn to a scale of one inch to the mile, the actual scale being half an inch to the mile. A DISCOVERY of considerable interest was made a little time ago by Mr. William Will, president of the London Burns Club,' when he lighted upon the minutes of the Dumfries Volunteers, of which Robert Burns was a prominent member. Mr. Will has now made the results of his “ find ” available for ail admirers of the poet in a little volume, " Robert Burns as a Volunteer,” published by Messrs. John Smith & Son, of Glasgow. This volume affords a striking vindication of the poet’s character, against those • who have charged him with habitual insobriety and other' unsocial delinquencies.

Page 151

is ON GETTING OUT OF KHAKI By Olive Dent WHEN I first put on uniform ' I looked in a mirror dispassionately and wondered why England, my England, should require this sacrifice of me. For in 1914 we women wore our hair tightly pulled back, with “ tango " curls at the ears. And' the vision of a little, hard bonnet surmounting ..such a coiffure accompanied by a long black cape, the shoulders of which stuck out severely, wasn’t one of which to be enamoured. “ A pretty hopeless business,” several of our corps decided. " Better not go out much, then we can keep to indoor uniform.” However, a coat and hat, then a coat, skirt, and cap were soon among our rewards and our wardrobe. And now — well, it is good-bye to that uniform, and there come many, many regrets. For a love for it and all that it means has grown up. A positively defined jealousy of those who still wear it, a loss of camaraderie comes with its renunciation. We have learnt to appreciate actually all those virtues which uniform in general has had paraded on its behalf on paper— its easy fit, its utilitarian pockets, its precious lack of unnecessary trivialities. A ration-box with a few shelves and a chintz curtain have adequately supplied its storage needs. And all the delightful saving of time and heart-searchings on what to wear, when and how to wear it, has gladdened us. But now we are to have coats that have no pockets but are “ dressy ” — and floppy — dangling belts, fancy threadings, worsted futilities, and fur edgings. Heavens, they really can’t be endured 1 And the hats 1 No ; certainly not that one. That colour ? Never ; positively awful 1 That ! The thing with the flaunt¬ ing bow mounting to the high heavens 1 Put it out of'sight 1 Of course, one has never had any illusions about one’s nose, but, really, has it become so much uglier of late ? And one’s chin. Well, it never has been quite the delicate one novelists mould so easily and frequently. Still, why has it grown so much more “ square ” of late ? And where is the colour one used to have ? Why should one’s complexion go, too ? Oh, a pest on this hat business 1 It makes one much too self-critical. By my troth, it was a fool who main¬ tained that “ motley’s the only wear.” And yet, what quality has one lost ? Wtiy is it that feminine fripperies and gew gaw hand-bags alienate one who in pre-war days would have voted them charming, alluring, or some such fashion-writing terms ? Why should one be intolerant of that ridiculous little bundle of brocade, beads, and fur labelled hand-bag ? This critical faculty applied to woman’s clothes brings no pleasure. Many people in the bad old days held the theory that uniform was “ mannish,” and that trimmed coats, jangling beads, and flimsy fabrics were a sign of “ femininity,” a lure to that chivalry from man and that honour of sex which we know must never die. Most fallacious of fallacies ! Chivalry is a so-much nobler quality, one in its highest sense born of the intellect and sustained by the manifestation of personal attributes, the doing of deeds. And it is for that reason, I am told, that our uniform has gained us women a camaraderie and a finer, truer chivalry than we of the twentieth century had ever known. So for symbolic as well as utilitarian reasons one discards uniform with reluct¬ ance and regret, and writes I'Envoi with sadness. Meanwhile, what’s this rumour about a change of ” line ” in the spring ? THE TRUE STORY OF A GRAND DUCHY By Emile Cammaerts ONCE upon a time there was a small Grand Duchy. It was governed by a young Grand Duchess who had many sisters. (It may be two, it may be six, any other number would spoil the story.) This small Grand Duchy had a small army — two hundred and fifty men all told — and" led a very peaceful life in the shade of a dismantled stronghold, on the highway of European war, under the wing of Neutrality. For Luxemburg — that is the name of the Grand Duchy — Luxemburg had been neutral for half a century. It could not, of course, be anything else. Now a powerful Emperor lived in the east, and, having gone to war, wanted to pass through neutral Luxemburg, neutral territories being, naturally, the most easy to invade. The Prime Minister met his army, armed with a white flag, and entered a formal protest. But the Emperor waved him aside, the two hundred and fifty men presented arms, and the princess, on the threshold of her castle, dropped a curtsey. So did her many sisters. That was the end of freedom in Luxemburg, and for the time the Emperor and his men made themselves at home in town and country. They swanked in the cafes, dragged then- swords through the streets, ordered people about, and locked up whoever displeased them. Meanwhile, the princess showed herself hospitable, and two of her sisters got engaged to princes of the Emperor s suite : Antonia to old Rupprecht and Charlotte to young Felix. The people did not like it : but it is not for the people to choose its princesses’ fiances. So life went on at the small court of the small Grand Duchy — dinners, receptions, reviews, curtseying — all through the Great War. But the time came when the Emperor's armies got badly knocked about by his contemptible enemies, and when their leaders were forced to retrace their steps. So they left the castle and the-seven sisters, and sought safety elsewhere — in another neutral country. And the people greeted the conquerors, and frowned upon the young Duchess. So she abdicated, and her sister Charlotte ascended the throne. Whether she will be maintained there with her Austrian fiance nobody knows. Neither, for the matter of that, can we guess if the Duchy will remain a Duchy. It was not one eighty years ago, and had never been before. Besides, some people may think that two hundred and fifty soldiers, however valiant, cannot very well guard a highway against millions of highwaymen. So they speak now of getting’ rid of Luxemburg altogether ; but peers would for ever regret it. For nowhere in Europe could we find such a small Grand-Duchy with such a large castle and seven princesses standing in a row curtseying to passing conquerors, while their two hundred and fifty soldiers stand at attention, and the proud flag of Luxemburg is unfurled in the breeze. The New Illustrated, 15th February, 1919. “Mummy, aren’t you glad the War’s over? ” “Yes, dear, aren’t you?” “Yes, Mummy, because now I can have more.” The daily spread for the children's bread. The Food that ’* all nutriment. Of Grocers and Stores everywhere. SUTCLIFFE & BINGHAM. Ltd., MANCHESTER. (?) — and the stain will soon disappear. Ink and iron mould stains quickly vanish at a touch of Movol and not a trace of the stain remains. And it’s so simple, too ! Just a touch of Movol on the stain, a wait of a few minutes and, Behold ! the stain has vanished. STAIN REMOVER. Remove* Ironmould, Rust, Fruit, and Ink Stains from Clothing. Marble, etc. A tiimUtfmt of Mot'o l in the riming -tester will WWW Ike grllote tinge from white clothes. From Chemists. Grocers, etc., in 1 • and 6d. tubes, or. if you can’t obtain it. send 1 2 for large tube to W. EDGE & SONS. LTD., BOLTON. Lancs. Follow carefully the directions civen with each tube. Sr

Page 152

X The New Illustrated, 15 th February, 1919. “I’D LIKE TO SOME The very prominence which Pelmanism has attained during recent years forms the basis of a doubt which exists in the minds of meny people. A business girl said to me only the other day, “ I’d like to take up Pelmanism, but it’s so much advertised that I wonder whether there is not a certain amount of quackery about it.” The association of extensive advertising with quackery is a relic of long years ago, but it is strange how it persists. 1 was rather surprised, nevertheless, to hear this business woman express the doubt, for she is a marked success in her sphere of work, with a keen, analytical mind. Inquiry revealed the fact that she had read only one or two of the Pelman announce¬ ments closely, though she had glanced in a half- interested way at scores of them. I then divulged that I was a Pelmanist, and imme¬ diately a regular machine-gun fire of questions w£s opened upon me. Was there anything in Pelmanism ? Was it free from quackery ? IS THE CASE OVER-STATED? Did not the advertisements overstate tlio case ? Wasn’t the most made of the successes attained by a few students, while the many secured no benefit worth speaking of ? To all of which I replied by two further questions : Was it conceivable that over 400,000 people would voluntarily adopt Pelmanism unless they were convinced that they would gain in some way from the study ? Would so many of the leaders of thought, including prominent educationists, influential business men, and well-known authors and editors, publicly state their unbounded faith and ' belief in Pelmanism if it were not capable of withstand¬ ing the most searching investigation ? TREBLED MY INCOME. These broadsides took instant effect, and I followed up my advantage by mentioning some of the results Pelmanism had achieved in my own case : vast improvement in memory, keener perceptions, realisation of dormant possibilities, consciousness of greater power, appreciation of the beauties of poetry, easier concentration. I reserved for my final shots the two most practical outcomes of my Pelmanistic ‘studies. The first of these had a telling effect, for this would-be Pelmanist was full of ambitious plans in business. I told Iter that during the past two years my earnings had more than trebled, in spite of many difficulties and s :t-backs, and that to Pelmanism was due the major .part of the credit for this financial improvement. The other result was the consummation of an ambitious plan which J bad often contemplated, but which, until I had become a Pelmanist, I honestly believed to be something unattainable. This conversation suggested to mo that others are probably deterred from taking up Pelmanism by a variety of “ buts,” each of which could Ire disposed of in a minute or two if only it were possible to meet the doubters face to face. For instance, at various times friends of mine' have said : “ But I’m not enough of a student to tackle Pelmanism. I could never sit and pore over books and lessons, even if I could find the time.” Here wo have a dual objection : (1) Pelmanism is thought to be hard to study, and (2) no time can be found for it. Let ns deal with the second part of this objection first. The Pelman Course requires from thirty to sixty minutes daily for a period of about three or four months. Many of the exercises TAKE UP PELMANISM, BUT—’ DOUBTS DISPELLED. can be practised at odd moments — when walk¬ ing through the streets, while waiting in a friend’s office or home, during train or ’bus rides, and so on. Other parts of the study can bo done at home or at the office without seriously encroaching on ono’s time for other matters. The main fact to bo borne in mind is that all of us can find or make time to do those things which really interest us. And Pelmanism is one of those things. Which brings me to the first part . of the objection wo are rebutting. Pelmanism is as unliko ordinary formal studies as any thing can well be. The very first lesson reveals the fascination of Pelmanism, and this fascination becomes intensified with each succeeding “ little grey book.” Of course, you cannot get the most out of Pelmanism unless you are prepared to follow the training closely. But any Pelmanist will tell you that there is no difficulty in .doing this. Pelmanism itself provides whatever incentive may be needed by those who by nature are disinclined to apply themselves to study. Thus wc can dismiss the plea of personal inaptitude for study. BRAIN POWER. A frequent contention of the auti-Pelman- ists (for there are people who, without knowing what Pelmanism is, are opposed to it), is that it is impossible to make brains grow whero none exist. By which they apparently mean that Pelmanism will not make wise men of dullards. Let me say that, so far as I know. The Pelman Institute has never claimed to he able to perioral miracles, though tens of thousands of its members would unhesitatingly declare it has done so in their cases. An ordinary school education is the only founda¬ tion necessary to enable any man or woman to become a successful Pelmanist. In fact, it might be said with a great deal of truth that Pelmanism can be of far more benefit to those of comparatively few scholastic attainments than to those who have been endowed with a more liberal education. To be deterred from taking up Pelmanism because it is thought that only “ brainy ” people can make profitable use of it, is to allow oneself to be influenced by an inaccurate or incomplete idea of what Pelmanism is and does. EMINENT MEN ON PELMANISM. On another occasion I was told that Pel¬ manism was chiefly a matter of very clever advertising, and that the merits of the system existed almost entirely in the imagination of the man responsible for the Pelman announce¬ ments. This critic, however, could not explain how it was that men of the calibre of Admiral Lord Beresford, General Sir O’Moore Creagh, V.C., Lieut.-Gcneral Sir R. S. S. Baden- Powell, Sir Arthur Quiller Couch, Sir Will. Robertson Nicoll, Sir H. Rider Haggard, Mr. T. P. O'Connor, M.P., Mr. George R. Sims, Mr. Max Pemberton, and many others, came to write such glowing tributes to lhi3 Course in Mind and Memory Training. He agreed that their testimony was un¬ impeachable, and admitted (rather reluctantly, I thought) that perhaps there was more in Pelmanism than tie had supposed. It is the declared opinion of hundreds of Pelmanists that the announcements of the Institute are distinctly on the side of moderation. Although the advertisements tell nothing but the truth, they do not tell all the truth, on the principle, I take it, that enough is as good as a feast. Then there’s the man who says : “ Yes, Pelmanism is no doubt all right for the brain¬ worker or student, but I’m a mechanic ” — or a farmer, a grocer, a policeman, a telegraphist, a rate collector, as the case may In1. Just becauso some people reach much greater success than others in these vocations is proof that there is scope for keen workers in these and similar fields. PELMANISM FOR INDUSTRIAL WORKERS, A Pelman -trained mind will show tho industrial worker, for instance, in which direction advancement lies, and what steps to take to attain the goal toward which ho is striving. Thousands of letters from Pef- manists have been published at various times, demonstrating in unmistakable manner the great benefit which anyone can derive from the Course. A coal-miner declares Pelmanism to lie very useful to him at his work ; a munition workei gives Pelmanism direct credit for his ability to design a patent pile ; a Manchester bleacher says he never spent money to belter advantage than on tho Course. These instances could be multiplied almost indefinitely. The man or woman who hesitates to adopt Pelmanism through a mistaken notion that it is useful only to tho business and professional classes is neglecting the supreme opportunity of his or her life. If you have any lurking suspicion or any feeling of doubt concerning Pelmanism, apply to the Pelman Institute, at the address below, for a copy of ” Mind and Memory,” and carefully read it through. No sceptic who will take this slight trouble will longer remain unconvinced of the advantages which Pel¬ manism confers on those who adopt it in a whole-hearted fashion. WHAT “TRUTH" SAYS: “ Let us now attempt to summarise tho points which emerge in a survey of the present position of Pelmanism. The first is the enormous extension of the work done by the Pelman Institute. Pelmanism is to-day a household word. The little grey books which contain its teaching are being earned all over the world wherever the English languago is spoken. In Mesopotamia and Macedonia, on mine-3weepers and battle-cruisers, men of all ranks are busy in their leisure moments training their minds to a higher efficiency. And at home men and women of all classes are just as earnestly striving to make them¬ selves mentally fit. A roll of a quarter of a million * students is something to boast about, a roll of a quarter of a million contented students is a matter for justifiable pride, "The second point that stands out promi¬ nently is the recognition of the value of Pel¬ manism which is being bestowed upon it by those interested in public education and tho public welfare. A third notable point is found in the fact that the advantages of the training offered by the Pelman Institute aro being ever more largely sought for other reasons than financial, business, or professional advance¬ ment.” * Now 400,000. Full particulars of the Pelman Course are given in ” Hind and Memory,” which also contains a complete descriptive Synopsis of the 12 lessons. A copy of this interesting booklet, together with a full reprint of “ Truth's ” famous Report on the work of the Pelman Institute, and particulars showing how yon can secure the complete Course at a reduced fee, may be obtained gratis and post free by any reader of The New Illustrated who applies to The Pelman Institute, 459, Pelman House, Bloomsbury Street, London, 11'. C.l.

Page 153

The Sew Illustrated, 15 th February, 1919. TALK OF THE TIME KIR BONAR LAW, or, as he is affec- tionately known in Glasgow, " Bonar," Is likely to make good at the Peace Con¬ ference. He is not ostentatious either in private or in public, but he has a quietly effective way of " getting there.” I was associated with Mr. Bonar Law in his first electoral campaign in the Blackfriars division of Glasgow, and it was during that vigorous- and successful contest that he enlightened me on his methods of speechmaking. “ Saturate yourself with the subject,” he said. “ Think it out, and then express your thoughts, the words will come all right.” The method he still practises is to “ shut himself in a room,” as he put it to me, mentally arrange in sequence the main points of a speech, phrasing it in his mind. It is like thinking out a problem of chess, of which game he is a formidable master. WHILE largely in the public gaze these days the achievements of Mr. Bonar Law in business were known only to the few. . His commercial career in Glasgow was, indeed, something of a romance. He came to the city practically a stranger, and within a few months his business aptitude was the talk on " ’Change,” and in the Royal Exchange of Glasgow there are many shrewd and strong fellows. He dominated the “ Iron Ring,” revitalised an old business firm, and in a few years was able tp devote himself to the political career, which had been the absorbing ambition of his early manhood. None honoured with his friendship grudges him his success. To-day, when he is high in the counsels of Empire, he remains the same unaffectedly modest, courteous, and kindly " Bonar ” that I used to know in those strenuous days when he was shedding political light in the dim regions of the Gorbals. Magnetism of the “Tiger” THE commanding position of Clemenceau in allied statesmanship and his dominance in French politics revives a memory. I met him some years ago ■when he was also Premier, the occasion being a banquet during the Fete de Lyons. While an honoured guest, he was not on the toast list ; Failures, then President, was the orator in chief ; a simple, unas¬ suming man, whose mild character was happily epitomised in the popular and affectionate phrase “ Le bon papa.” But Clemenceau, silent, was the most impressive figure in a distinguished company. He indubitably possesses that rare quality personal magnetism. When he entered the hall you became conscious of a big presence ; when he left, the atmosphere seemed less vital. His entry was unob¬ trusive, and his departure from the banquet, and from Lyons, was made almost by 6tealth. And hereby hangs a tale. WHILE seated at the table two keen¬ eyed men were stationed behind Clemenceau and passed him the dishes. Their waiters’ livery was camouflage. They were, in fact, pillars of the Paris police. I.yons then was a hotbed of extreme Socialism, and the comrades hated none so fiercely as the " Tiger,” always scornful of their shibboleths. The city was placarded with hectic denunciations of him, and I vividly recall that Lyons night when, through the working-class- streets, a procession of Socialists marched with a vanguard of lantern -bearers, red lanterns whose gleams heightened the flush on eager faces. They sang revolu¬ tionary songs punctuated with cries fiercely hissed, “ A bas Clemenceau." While they sang and shouted Clemenceau was on his way to Paris. The lanterns have been extinguished, and the old “ Tiger ’’ sur¬ vives, the hero of a greater day. Shall We Hang the Kaiser? l^R. LOVAT FRASER sends me a letter regarding the article, " Shall We Hang the Kaiser ? ” which he wrote for one of the last numbers of “ The War Illustrated," that of January nth. In that article Mr. Fraser expressed grave doubts regarding the expediency of bringing the Kaiser to trial, on the ground that there was no existing tribunal competent to arraign him. He was also anxious lest the Allies, by concentrating upon the Kaiser, might let the German, people escape the full consequences of a guilt which is shared in almost equal measure by the ex-Emperor and his subjects. Mr. Fraser now says that his views have been greatly modified by the French Government’s disclosure of the appalling letter which the Kaiser wrote to the late Emperor Francis Joseph at the beginning of the war. In that letter, it will be remembered, the Kaiser declared that " everything must be put to fire and sword, men, women, children, and old men must be slaughtered, and not a tree or house be left standing.” Mr. Fraser now considers that the Kaiser must be brought to trial, because this awful letter reveals his very special culpa¬ bility. I entirely agree. LIAVE you noticed how the flood of * * information which has followed the cessation of hostilities has revealed the very special debt of gratitude which the country owes to Lord Fisher ? He was First Sea Lord for only a few months in the first year of the war, but in that brief period he evolved an amazing number of original ideas, nearly all of which were afterwards carried into effect. The monitors were his conception. He meant them to cover a descent on the Pomeranian coast, which always seemed to me a dubious scheme, but they proved invaluable else¬ where. He planned the huge, speedy “ Hush 1 Hush ! ” ships in substitution for battleships then building, though these monsters were only commissioned in the later stages of the war. He suggested the giant submarine, and still more the big, heavily-armed submersibles, the existence of which has only just been revealed. He was the first to propose the construction of 18 in. naval guns, and he created the “ Dummy Fleet.” His one mistake was his petulant resignation, which deprived the country of the most original brain in the Navy. ® ® ® THERE seems to Ire considerable perturbation among the N.C.O.’s and men of the Royal Air Force who arc anxious to be demobilised and to return to their old jobs over the fact that one of the very first persons to leave the Service and enter a civil appointment was Major-General Sir W. S. Branckcr, Master-General of Personnel at the Air Ministry. The men seem to have an idea that the Master-General of Personnel ought to have stopped in the Air Force until everybody else was demobilised, instead of demobilising himself first of all. However, there is really no need for the men to get excited, for General Brancker happens to have gone to an aircraft manufacturing company, in order to look after part of their huge peace programme, and as that peace programme is likely to give employment to a great many of the Air Force people, he should rather be regarded as a “ pivotal ” man leaving a very pleasant job in the King's Service in order to prepare the way for people who will presently be looking for jobs. ® © . ® THE officers of the Royal Air Force are * much more excited about the post¬ war establishment of the R.A.F. than they are about the doings of their seniors. The regulation that there are to be no majors under twenty-five, and no lieut.- colonels under thirty, is going to be pretty hard on a good many brilliant young officers who have done uncommonly good work during the war, and the view among a good many people is that this regulation has really been brought in for the special benefit of some of the older men who have done nothing particular to distinguish themselves during the war and have attained their rank on sheer seniority. A lieut.-colonel (wing commander) of thirty-five or thereabouts, is not at all likely tc want to leave his comfortable well-paid job and start out to make a living. Of course, there is the argument that he is likely to make a better administrator in peace time than a youngster of twenty- eight ; but, on the other hand, lie is rather less likely to do anything brilliant. As a policy it may be sound to have older commanding officers in peace- time than in war time ; but it certainly is rough on able young men who have won their rank by hard work in the field, that they should have to go down a step or two to make room for men whom they know to be. at any rate, less experienced in war filing. The Hard Case of Some Officers IJERE is a demobilisation hardship which I think should- be remedied. The War Office is now refusing to demobilise any Regular officer. This may be no hardship in the case of older officers. But in 1915 many young University men. Public School boys, and others of high scholastic attainment, when applying for temporary commissions, were told. ” No, we cannot grant any more. It you want to become an officer, why not take a course at Sand¬ hurst ? ” Full of keenness ” to do their bit ” during the war, many young men entered Sandhurst and obtained com¬ missions, though they had never any thought of remaining permanently in the Army. Some had already passed exams for other professions. Now they find them¬ selves chained to the Army, perhaps for “ umpteen ” years, while colleagues who had taken temporary commissions are demobilised. Thus both professional training and seniority' in their professions are'lost. ® ® ® PADEREWSKI’S rise - to power in Poland seems to be one of the greatest romances of the war. I wonder, however, if the poet of the piano has not become the figurehead of forces he does not under¬ stand ? Under' his rule the Poles seem to want to fight everybody' within reach, including friends like the Bohemians and old associates like the Ruthenians, as well as Prussian and Bolshevist foes. It was the work Paderewski did in the United States

Page 154

The New Illustrated , 15 th February, 1919. USE IT DAILY TO BE DAINTY. Now i he war i won social pleasures are to ih fo e ajjal'1 : en ert i. I it s becoming tfeneial t i atre parties and dances arc the voitue. E ery girl ratural.'y wishes to look her test, and it she s wlseuce« Online daily, because it keep tli complexion and h nds soft and velvety a d gives a daint' charm to the User wh ch n other F u Cream can prod a Oa'.lre c eanse lire p res of all impurf- tles, so hat the kin kee s its youthful app aranc a d gives a oainty charm and I v liness wh ch is only possible with a properly healthy t kin. OJItlBe I’honM Ih? used .itU ht and morning and bc'ore going ont into the cold oven ng air. Oa'ine is boM at all Cbemitta snd Stores, 1/U and 2 3 — The Oatirn? Co., London, S.E. 1. What About the Future ? Tlio International Correspondence Schools have helped more men to successful futures than any other Institu¬ tion in the world; I.C.S. "training is simpJo, quick, and certain. At little cost it comes to ^ou wherever you are, at home or overseas, on hoard ship, in billets, hospital, or barracks, and follows you round wherever you go. Post this coupon NOW I INTERNATIONAL CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOLS. Ltd., 32. International Building., King. way. W.C. 2.. ('lease send me your free book containing full par¬ ticulars of the Course of Correspondence Training before wbich I have marked X. — Cokl and Metal Mining j — Commercial — -Mechanical Engineering — Salesmanship — Draoghtmanship — Advertising — Electrical Engineering j — Window Dressing — Architecture & Building — Textile Manufacturing -- Surveying and Happing ! — Industrial Chemistry — Steam Engineering — Civil Engineering — Boiler Making —Agriculture — Poultry Farming Fruit Farming Electric Light ing&Tr action Wireless Telegraphy — Motors and Gas Engines — Motor Body Building — Carpentry and Joinery — Furniture Making Note.— II the Subject desired Is not in the above List write It here: during the war, on behalf of his stricken country, that led to his being offered the position of President. Some of the men behind Paderewski seem to be playing rather for their own hand than striving to harmonise the general interests of the .nation. They consist of lordly landowners, who have managed to retain their great estates, and keep their peasants in practical subjection throughout all changes of a political nature. They are straggling now to keep the peasantry from taking. the short Russian way to solve the land problem, and their apparent eagerness to fight all their neighbours seems to be based upon the subtle policy of creating as powerful an army as possible for use at home in the interests of law and order. The preservation of the great Polish estates will then, of course, be a matter of liw and order. The Russians freed the Pol sh serf, and the Polish nobility have never lorgiven this wrong done to them. ® ® ® The Hottest Place in the World CAP all the tens of thousands of Brt’sh troops who saled up the Persian Gulf for the Mesopotamian campaign, I wonder whether any were fortunate enough to get a glmpse of F.lphinstone Inlet. This great tropical fiord, 19 miles ling, runs deep into the heart of the Museniam Pen:nsula, on the Arabian side of the entrance to the Gulf. It has the reputat on of be:ng the hottest place in the worl 1, and I can well bel eve it. It is so fiercely hot that the people who frequent it, certa n primitive tribes of Arabs, can only stay in the inlet from November to March. The deep Hue water is 1 ke o'l, and abso¬ lutely swarms with huge fish, which can be seen leaping in every direction. The fiord pierces through great barren volcan;c mountains of strange strat ficat'on and the most vivid colouring. The depth is so great that squadron after squadron of ships might shelter there. To steam at dawn through the narrow entrance, flanked by immense cliffs, is 1 ke entering the portals 01 Ebl s. The inlet and the peninsula have never been properly explored. "THE first three soldiers of the American * Army to die on French soil fell in the little village of Bathlemont, about twelve miles east of Nancy, and the people of Lorraine have erected a monument to them. On an entablature designed by Louis Majorelle, showing the cross and thistle of Lorraine entwined with the stars of the United States, is the following inscription : " Here in Lorraine territory repose the three first American soldiers killed by the enemy,- on November 3, 1917 : . Corporal James B. Gresham (of Evansville), Private Thomas F. Enright (of Pittsburg), Private Merle D. Hay (of Glidden). As worthy sons of their great and noble nation, they have fought for Justice, Liberty, and Civilisation against German Imperialism, the Scourge of the Human Race. They died on the battlefield.’’ On the other side of the stone are the words : “ Lorraine to the United States.” A GOOD deal has been written about ■* v I x>rd Birkenhead, the new Lord Chancellor, his rapid rise to the Bar, and his sensational entry into politics. 1 have not, however, seen any comment on one peculiarity of his lordship. Most political lawyers have three styles of speech — one for the Courts, one for the platforms, and TALK OF THE TIME (Cwid) a third for the House. " F. E.”" had only one style. Whether in Court, the Commons, or the county he always delivered his speeches in the same quiet way, with an even, musical voice, an amazing fluency, and the unmistakable Oxford manner. It was as if he turned on a tap and the words' flowed ; and I have heard him speak for three days in succession without hesitating once. 1 am curious to know if his House of Lords judgments will be pronounced in the same style. A N interesting anniversary is suggested ■'* by current topics. The public mind is more or loss agitated over the question of bringing the ex-Kaiscr to punishment for his misdeeds ; jurists are discussing whether there is any jurisdiction to which he can be held legally • amenable. It was England that, two hundred and thirty-one years ago, set the example of treating an ex-moi)arch as amenable to the laws of the country in which she was domiciled. On February 8th, 1587, sentence of execu¬ tion was carried out at Fotheringay upon the unfortunate Mary Queen of Scots, who had been for some eighteen years a captive in the hands of Queen Elizabeth. Jurists, however, would doubtless hesitate to regard that as' a convincingly satisfactory prece¬ dent, though, bn the other hand, if the ex-Kaiser met. a similar fate, it would not invest him with a like romantic halo of martyrdom.- ® @ «f -D KEEP carefully the picture section entitled “ Our Times Illustrated, ” and at the end of each volume you will have a valuable and beautiful book for which handsome bindings will be available. OEVERAL of my suburban friends are seriously alarmed by the epidemic of burglary with which the police seem quite finable to cope. The operations of the marauders are facilitated by the pre¬ vailing domestic conditions. An advanced thinker of my acquaintance suggests that it might be possible to apply the principles so happily laid down by the august negotiators in Paris. Why not treat the burglars as the Allied Statesmen are anxious to treat the Bolshevists ? Instead of going to the expense and trouble of first catching, and then punishing, the robbers, let 11s invite them to a friendly conference at a pleasant seaside resort, say, Ramsgate ? Here the delegates of the Great Powers — that is to say, the Home Secretary, the Metropolitan Police, and the London County Council — might meet the representatives of the burgling interests and discuss with them what “ reparation,” if any, is to be made to the householders whose goods have been forcibly redistri¬ buted. When that point has been tactfully settled the guests could be invited to submit to the conference their proposals for the limitation and. control of house¬ breaking without the regrettable violence which has too often accompanied the process in the past. Why should tlie New Idealism be confined to the Inter¬ national sphere ?

Page 155

mwm Page 1 The yexc Illustrated,. 15th February, 1919. Vol. OUR TIMES ILLUSTRATED N? ! ON THE BROAD STAIRWAY OF THE TEMPLE OF PEACE In front are Mr. Lloyd George. M. Clemenceau, and Mr. Bonar Law. followed by Mr. Balfour and President Wilson. Behind these are the Italian representatives, Signor Orlando and Baron Sonnino (adjusting his hat . with Mr. G. N. Barnes. M. Pashitch (Serbia is m tront ot tie turbaned Maharajah of Bikanir on whose right is Sir S. Sinha. Sir Henry Wilson leans forward towards Marshal Foch, holding a porttolio.

Page 156

A scene in the heart of the City when the demands of war had thinned thronging traffic on one of London’s main routes, when victorious peace electrified the Empire’s capital into renewed activity. A home of the Muses converted into a furniture depository. The furniture of the Hotel Cecil — after that building had been commandeered for one of the Government departments stored in the auditorium of Covent Garden Theatre; the stacks of which the tops are seen in the foreground were no less than fifteen feet high. Right : The large hall of the Hotel- Cecil as it was when it had been taken over for war service. The yew Illustrated , 15fA j February, 1919. Page 2 In London’s Busy Ways During Times of Change Australia House, in the Strand, under construction; and (right) the handsome block as completed during the course of the war. It was on August 3rd, 1918, that King George opened the building, the foundation stone of which he had laid five years before. In doing so he described the edifice as “ this magnificent building, the future home of the Commonwealth Government in the Metropolis of the Empire.” -r-

Page 157

JL*i» tfC 4 The Sac Illustrated , 15f/t February, 1019. Where War’s Shadow is Passing or Has Passed American naval engineers inspecting a captured German gun in Paris. Left : Winter scene in Ypres, whose ruins, it is said, are to be left as a perpetual memorial of Hun savagery. Memorial erected on Vimy Ridge to the officers and men of the 44th Canadian Infantry who fell in the attacks on Vimy Ridge, the Triangle, and La Coulotte in April, May, and June, 1917. Right : The 21st Canadians saluting the Canadian Corps commander while crossing the bridge at Bonn. German officers waiting, on November 17th, 191s, at cnateau-sauns, east of Nancy, to hand over to the French in accordance with the armistice terms the guns and munitions there accumulated. The parlementaires were brought before General Daugan, who was leading his division of Spaliis to the Rhine. Right : The three first British soldiers to be demobilised from the forces serving in Italy arrivine in camp.

Page 158

» rw I uusrruir.a. 1 Mft February, 1919 Page-* QUESTIONS OF OUR TIMES IS OUR CIVILISATION PERISHING? rHE close ot active hostilities in the Great War brought intense relief to the whole world, but little joy Ihe emotional capacity of all the belligerents was almost exhausted. The troops in the held received the news of the Armistice with passive calmness. London had a brief outburst of jubilation, but Paris was almost unmoved. After the first short thrill of excitement the Western European nations fell into a sombre and chastened mood. What hap- p -ned on the American continent I do not k low, but in Europe anxiety quickly reined to deepen instead of to relax. N'o doubt in Great Britain the more frivo¬ lous sections of society plunged into unwonted gaieties. At the other end of t!ie scale. Labour quickly seized the chance iven by the approach of peace to make demands which in some respects were extremely excessive. But the bulk of the • British nation, and Of all nations, grew graver when the guns ceased firing. The instinctive feeling of mankind was that we stood on the threshold of a new era, but were uncertain whether the path before us would lead into sunlight or into darkness. It is not surprising that there is little disposition to rejoice, although our enemies have been laid low. Every nation which lias fought in the war, with the single exception of the United States, finds itself with an almost unimaginable millstone of debt around its neck. The bigger half of Europe has lapsed into chaos. Reconstruction or Destruction A dense 'veil hides Russia from view; through rents in it we catch glimpses of unending brutalities and spoliation. Ger¬ many has developed internal disorders, and it is by no means certain yet that she will regain stability. The peoples of South- Eastern Europe, whose liberation was one of the objects of the war, are quarrelling among themselves on the spot, while their delegates wrangle across the Conference tables in Paris. In this country we are plunging into grave industrial troubles, and it is still far from clear whether we are heading towards reconstruction or self- destruction. Thoughtful men in all lands regard the outlook with extreme apprehension. They ask themselves whether we are really witnessing a new dawn or a lurid sunset. They begin to wonder whether the civili¬ sation we have known is about to develop marvellous growths, as we have been told, or whether it may not fall into oblivion, as many other civilisations have done. My purpose here is to discuss these vague but widespread speculations, which fill so many minds just now. When I and other middle-aged men were born, we entered an order of things which our parents, and in due course ourselves, deemed as stable as the rock of Gibraltar. It never occurred to us that in our lifetime the world might be seething with change, and that the structure of civilisation might be shaken to its very foundations. We .forgot, or perhaps we never realised, that civilisation after civili- sat on has bloomed and faded like the dowers of the field. Though I cannot accept all the con- clus ons of Flinders Petrie on this engrossing ubject, history confirms his contention that " civilisation is an intermittent pheno¬ menon.'' It is also, he adds in more By Lovat Fraser hopeful vein, " a recurrent phenomenon.” He holds, so far as I can judge, that our present civilisation has long passed its period of highest growth, and is in process of decay. The only doubt, from his point of view, is whether the rate of decline will be slow or rapid. It must be remembered that nearly all civilisations have retained the semblance of outward splendour long after they were rotten at the core. Petrie seems to think that our present civilisation may be, like Charles II., " an unconscion¬ able time a-dying,” but he wrote before Eurqpe was broken asunder by the wickedest war the world has ever known. Laws of Death and Life Dim thoughts of the same kind seem to have crossed the mind of Theodore Roosevelt when he delivered the Romanes Lecture at Oxford in 1910. " Is our time of ‘ growth,” he asked, “ drawing to an end ? Are we as nations soon to come under the rule of that great law of death which is itself but part of the great law of life ? ” To these solemn questions he could offer no answer, nor can anybody ; but we can gain some guidance by looking back through the dim vistas of the past. At the time of the French Revolution, in 1789 — which was entirely justifiable — - and again in 1830, many men believed that Western civilisation was about to topple over into the dust. The expected did not happen, and the nineteenth century was a period of great progress and of accumulation of wealth ; but on the whole the progress was material rather than moral, and the expansion of wealth has almost invariably been one of the final portents of collapse. ” The easier life is Tendered,” says Petrie, " the more easy is decay and degradation,” a thought which is well worth attention at a moment when the gospel of much ease and little work is being so widely preached. But are we so sure that our civilisation recovered from the shock of the French Revolution ? The processes of human history are sometimes slow and far-reaching, like the processes of Nature. It is signi¬ ficant that the Russian Revolution in its successive phases bears a close resemblance to that ot France. Art — and Wealth The best illumination of the problem can be gained by a study of Egyptian and Cretan history. The story of Egypt has been laboriously traced back to a period six thousand years before the Christian era. It undoubtedly discloses a succession of civilisations which grew, and had their day, and passed into the silence of death. The phases seem to have been almost as regular and as inevitable as seed-time and harvest. They are traceable in the specimens of art and sculpture which have been unearthed, and the repeated transition from high excellence in art down to the most wretched decline is extraordinary. Art is the first blossom to fade in any civilisation. In ours it has long since faded. Wealth is the final factor, and when everybody seeks wealth the doom of a civilisation is at hand. Indian civilisation had two great flower¬ ing periods — in the time of Asoka and in that of the earliest Moguls. British rule is not indigenous, but perhaps marks a third period, now on the wane. In Europe the slow death of Rome was followed by the Dark Ages, out ot which sprang tlie Renaissance. The more recent periods cannot yet be rightly estimated, nor can we yet tell what will be the outcome of tlie crash of tour great Empires — the Russian, the German, the Austrian, and tlie Turkish — which we have witnessed within the last year. I see no convincing signs yet that these events, necessary and inevitable though they were, are going to carry our civilisation upwards and onwards. It must be observed that in the past the rise and decline of civilisations were always comparatively local. This is true even of the great Roman Empire, which had little contact with Muscovy, and ndne at all with India or China, or with the Mayas of Yucatan or the Incas of Peru. The continent of Asia is strewn with the wreckage of dead empires of limited extent, whose history is lost or all but lost. Even in Europe, how much do we know of the Etruscans, whose end was obliteration as complete as that of the Carthaginians ? The Bulgars, who once dominated the Balkan Peninsula, had so vanished from view for hundreds of years that their very name was forgotten in Western Europe. Therein may be traced that consolation of hope without .which mankind would be lost indeed. Civilisations may perish, but the seed of nations may sprout once more. "The Poison Belt” It is reasonably certain that we shall not again witness that blossoming and death of local civilisations which occurred in the morning of the world and in the earlier centuries of the Christian era. In very varying forms civilisation has become one and indivisible. The development of steam-power, the almost universal use of the internal combustion engine, the con¬ quest of the air, are all factors which have linked the nations of the earth together. Should our civilisation perish, it will vanish in the mass and in every land, and the stricken remnants of mankind will have to build afresh- amid the ruin's. It is this consideration which makes the internal condition of Russia of such vital importance . to- every nation. Russia to-day is a poison belt which will slowly contaminate the whole earth if it is not cleansed and purified. The final phase of every past civilisation has - been reached when democracy has eaten up capital and consumed the re¬ sources of the nation. Again and again through the ages this process has been visible, and the victimised nation has passed to its doom with the inevitability of a Greek tragedy. When I look upon the tendencies visible in Great Britain and in other countries to-day, I sometimes ask myself whether we may not be nearing this closing phase. I do not accept the theory that, as the centuries pass, successive civilisations die more slowly. I believe that should our civilisation perish, the world-changes of the last hundred years will make its death swift and terrible. But is it really doomed ? I answer with Roosevelt that none can say, and prefer to close by quoting the words of that great-hearted statesman : “ Let at least the - satisfaction be ours that we have carried onward the lighted torch in our own day and generation. If we io this, then, as our eyes close, and we go out into the darkness, and others’ hands grasp the torch, at least we can say that our part has been borne well and valiantly.”

Page 159

The New flluetrated, 15 th February, 1919. Page 5 Leader of the House in the New Peace Parliament ; EUi*tt * Fnt The Rt. Hon. Andrew Bonar Law. M.P.. who as Chancellor of the Exchequer helped so largely to solve the financial problems of the Great War, is the Leader of the House in the new Parliament upon which devolves the duty of confronting the prob'cms of Peace.

Page 160

The New Illustrated , \bth February , 1919. Page 6 Land Girls Still Doing Their Bit Amid Winter Snows When the earth is covered with its white mantle of snow, effects delightful to the eye of the painter are produced ; but it is usually an anxious time for the farmers. A pretty picture of Land Girls feeding sheep with hay after a recent snowfall. Carrying winter fodder for the young cattle in a 'tockyard during severe weather. The women who have gone on the land have "carried on" in all conditions of weather, and have manifested their capability in all branches of farm work, even the most arduous.

Page 161

Page 7 The New Illustrated , lbth February , 1919. "The Man With the Hoe’: He Helped to Win The Peace [ Photo : F. J. Mortimer, F.R.P.S. In this beautiful study, reminiscent of Millet's world-famous pictures of Breton life, the photographer has caught the poetic glamour that attaches to the labour of the humblest worker on those allotments which did so much to save the country from hunger during the war.

Page 162

The Xete Illustrated, ISih February, 1919. Page 8 A British Triumph in the Conquest of the Aerial World Side view of the British triplane flying-boat. The five engines work three "pusher" propellers, two of which are four-bladed. The weight of the machine is a little less than a ton and a half, its height a little more than 27 feet.

Page 163

Page 9 The Item flhutmted, 15fA Fekrmtry, JS19, To the Peace Conference in Paris by Aeroplane One of the Airco machines, set apart for special use in connection with the Peace Conference, for shortening the distance between London and Paris. In these aeroplanes Ministers, delegates, or officials could fly from one capital to the other in about two hours.

Page 164

The New Illustrated, \bth February , 1919. Page 10 Historic Pictures of Britain’s Bulwarks of Steel First photograph of an 18 in. gun mounted in a British monitor. This formidable engine of destruction hurls a shell weighing more than a ton and a quarter, which when capped and fired at point-blank range pierces plate armour inches in thickness. H.M.S. King George leading the Second Battle Squadron in the Dogger Bank Battle — a photograph only now released for publication. This action was fought on January 24th, 1915, when Admiral Hipper's fleet was chased back to its base by Admiral Beatty, and the Blucher was sunk.

Page 165

Page II Once More Set Free to Sail the The ill lew Illustrated, 15 th February, 1»19. Seas in Peace fPIMe: f J. Marti***, F.R P S Fine photographic study of a windjammer, home again after a voyage when to all the accustomed perils of the sea were added those devised by an unscrupulous and murderous enemy. The coming of peace permits these vessels to pursue their “lawful occasions" with lessened anxiety.

Page 166

The New Illustrated, 15th February, 1919. Page 12 Royalist and Republican Centres of Unrest in Portugal In Portugal, which was recently the scene of a movement to re-establish the Monarchy, Royalists and Republicans alike are friendly to the Allies. Left : Dorn Manoel. ex-King of Portugal, and his consort at their home at Richmond-on-Thames. Right : View of Lisbon. Bridge of Dom Luiz I. at Oporto, Right: Dorn Pedro Square, Lisbon, known by British sailors as "Roly-Poly Square.” Lisbon remained firm to the Republic, and it was announced that the Government there was absolutely master of the situation. Panorama of Oporto from the opposite bank of the Douro. It was at Oporto that the Royalists proclaimed the restoration of the Monarchy on January 19th. Right: The Tower of Belem, Lisbon, from the balcony of which superb views are obtainable.

Page 167

Page 13 THE LIFE OF OUR TIMES The Sew tUv.ura.icdi 1 bth February, 1919. THE NEW WHIRL OF OLD LONDON HE only thing there seems to he enough of in London at this moment is money. » There are not enough tables in restaurants or seats at theatres. “ Nothing but back row for three weeks,” I was told haughtily file other 'day at the box-office of a play¬ house' which has never in all its history been paying as it is to-day. I tried four restaurants one afternoon before I could find a corner to lunch in, and then the Italian waiter treated me as if I were a J ugo-Slav. The Tube trains are filled to overflowing. Taxi-cabs no sooner set down one fare than they are snapped up by another. I see^ crowds waiting for omnibuses which come up full. The Embankment trams are stormed at Charing Cross nightly. There is nothing like enough transport in London. Never have shopkeepers had an easier time of it. The public rush in and buy up whatever they have to sell, giving whatever price is asked, since they know that if they question it, they will be told roughly to " take it or leave it.” The food shops are cleared out marvellously quickly. The most expensive fruit finds ready purchasers, judging by the regular supplies of it in Mayfair fruiterers’ windows. Who, I wonder, are the buyers of grapes at twelve shillings’ a pound, of pears or apples at two and three shillings apiece ? The fashionable chocolate shops show placards : “ To-day's supply soi l out ” before mid-day. There is even a famine of toys. I saw an advertise¬ ment of a toy which I thought would amuse some small friends of mine. I sent to the shop for it a few days afterwards. “ All gone.” A City of Strangers The one commodity, I repeat, of which there is abundance appears to be money. “ Appears,” I say, because this is, in truth, a surface impression. It is the strangers who are spending so much. l7or them the rows upon rows of luxury shops of all kinds in Piccadilly, Bond Street, Jermyn Street, Regent Street, and the small streets between where tobacconists, scent and soap sellers, glovers, blouse-makers and so on, charm absurd prices out of the pocket of the unwary. For the strangers the extra tables in restaurants, the extra rows of seats in the playhouses. It is they who loiter along the pavements, gazing about them, so that there is not enough room to pass. London is a city of strangers; and I sometimes doubt, whether the real inhabit¬ ants will ever recapture it. ■ It is the soldiers from all parts of the Empire whose needs are the cause of there not being enough houses in London. No one can grudge them anything. They have served their country well aud should have whatever we can give them. But in taking over houses for their accommodation, the houses which have the lower halves of their windows daubed with blue, there is some¬ times inflicted hardship. Mere is an instance. A boarding-house in Bayswater, inhabited for the most part by elderly people who live there nearly all the year, was suddenly commandeered. A week was given for evacuation, extended to a fortnight upon petition. Everyone had to search about for another dwelling, and I need hardly say that prices went up in consequence. That is another way in which Londoners suffer. By Hamilton Fyfe For strangers, too, most of all, the reopened night clubs and the revival of those lancy-dress balls on a huge scale which added to the rather hectic gaiety of the years just before the war. To the young and inexperienced officer the night club appears the height of aristocratic dissipation. He does not see that the whole business is staged for the plucking of pigeons like him. The pretence of membership, the tawdry furnishings, vile champagne at exorbitant prices, the harpies who livc-by their shame, and the pert, pretty musical-comedy girls, very well able to take care of themselves. Signs of Change Yet there are signs of change. Small signs as yet, like the little clouds which presage changes of weather, but encouraging nevertheless for their promise of better things. There is less talk about food, which shows that provisioning is no longer a problem to drive all else out of house- managers’ heads. Conversations still come round to the scarcity of cheese or the best brand of margarine, but they are not so persistently ” foody.” Interest begins to be taken again in books. “ When are we going to have some good plays again ? ” people ask. The pressure of war anxieties is being lifted bit by bit. I felt that a long stride had been taken towards normal conditions w hen I saw the newspaper posters appear again. And that same evening I was told of another signifi¬ cant advance. The grocer had not only offered to send packages home ; he hail actually said "Thank you!” In the same week I was goaded into complaining of incivility in a restaurant and instead of being told “ We can’t help it. You had better go somewhere else,” my plaintive protest was sympathetically received and an apology offered. I don't expect that the standard of civility in public places will ever be the same as it was before the war. But this is a matter that need not greatly perturb us, for much that used to pass as courtesy or considerateness was no more than the art of " the flatterer for gain,” a lingering evidence of the old deference to wealth and position which had been exacted from the so-called “ lower orders” by their social superiors. The war has certainly proved a great leveller, and since the humblest as well as the highest have fought to defend the freedom of their country and rendered equal service according to the measure of their opportunity, the old conception of a class of " menials ” has been consumed, with many another foolishness, iir the furnace of war. I am glad, indeed, that forced and often cynical respectfulness is disappearing from London. There is little of it left after the war. Courtesy and Curtness I do not find it being replaced by dis¬ respect. Any rudeness there is comes from shopkeepers, and box-office-keepers, and such-like, who would be injured if they were told that their manners were worse than the working man's. They seem to take a delight in curt answers to civil questions. There is excuse for them. They had to put up with a great deal of hectoring and haughtiness, when there was plenty of every¬ thing, and they arc not magnanimous enough to forgo the chance offered to them just now of " getting a bit of their own back.” This is a passing discomfort. Already, like other war and post-war unpleasantnesses, it has become less noticeable. So has the scarcity of domestic servants. It looks as if the idea that young women would not take to domestic service again were being proved mistaken. They will not accept the old conditions, but many of them have found that the war work they took up did not give them nearly as comfortable or healthy a life as domestic service. A friend of mine had a cook who went to wash omnibuses, and soon found that she was worse off both in money and in well-being. At another house 1 know three servants who went off early in the war, two to munitions and the third as a bus conductress, turned up last week and said they would like to be taken back. The fact that one of them was not taken back because of her ungovernable temper showed that in London, at any rate, the servant situation is brightening up. How the masses of young women who took to working in war-time will occupy themselves it is hard to guess. They will hardly be content to sink down again into the’ idle futility of suburban existence. I see numbers of them outside the Employ¬ ment Registries of the Labour Ministry. Post-war London illustrates the change that the last four years have made to women, quite apart from the Vote. Every soldier has a trim little girl stepping out beside him, or waiting while he takes tickets, or sitting opposite him in tea-shop or restaurant. Those girls have learnt a lot about life. They think a great deal about their appearance. In women’s hairdressing shops now it is impossible to be attended to without an appointment. That seems to be of some interest to the social historian. ■ One Disturbing Symptom Kindred to the notion that servants would lie unobtainable was the talk about the returned soldiers wanting open-air jobs and disdaining to go back into offices. I am afraid there are only too many of them applying for their old jobs. I say ” too many ” because the clerk w ill always be underpaid so long as the clerical labour market is full, or until he joins a trade union, which with his snobbish standards of respectability, he is not likely to do. One employer of my acquaintance has had applications from all the young men who were clerking with him before they went soldiering. Many others tell almost the same story. • On the whole, London after the war is good-temjrered, happy-go-lucky, cheerily spendthrift, thinking very little about to- rnorrow. But there is a side to post-war London which throws an ugly light upon the effect that super-civilisation, heightened by excitement, has upon weak characters. The reports and discussions of the Billie Carleton misadventure and its "doping” associations have stimulated rather than diminished the desire for 'the sensations produced by opium, morphia, cocaine, and heroin. I heard a man, famous in the theatrical world, invited openly to an " opium partv,” and from what he told me I could see that the evil was deplorably increasing. This is a post-war impression which X would gladly have rubbed off my mind.

Page 168

The Xeic lUustMtcd, 15 th Tcbtiicn'y, 1919. Pago 14 Free to Gather Again on Green and Playing-Field On the green at Mitcham. Golf revived at once under the stimulus of peace. Left : From the war front to the home links . A soldier has his first game since 1914. sail® ads®*® Lively moment in the hockey match between past and present pupils at Ellerker College, Richmond, Surrey. Right : The girls of Roedean School, Brighton, playing against the Lady Internationals at Richmond, won their Lacrosse match. Long overshadowed by the. war, which drew some of the finest players to a sterner field, football is regaining all its old-time popularity, both Rugby and Association — are played in a spirit ;of healthy rivalry worthy of the best traditions of the game, and witnessed by spectators. Left! A centre-forward does a clever bit of “ dribbling ” in an Association game. Right : A good tackle in a Rugby

Page 169

1 he y cw Illustrated, 15 th February, ti:mA ‘ It’s a Fine Hunting Day : For Fox, Otter or Hare Lord Henry Nevill, with the hounds, at a meet of the Endge Fox hounds, Kent, pf which he is Master. Lady Whip of the Crowhurst Otter Hounds, Surrey, taking her hounds along a country lane to the meet. Inset above : Miss Dorothy Morton ssing a dike in the Fen country with one of her" greyhounds. Miss Morton and her sister — daughters of the well-known hackney breeder, Mr. James Morton, of Stow, Downham Market, Norfolk— train their own greyhounds for coursing.

Page 170

rage 16 The New Illustrated, 15 th February , 1919. Lt.-Col. JOHN WARD (Stoke). In Siberia with 25th Middx. Lt.-Col. LESLIE WILSON, C.M.G., D.S.O. (Reading). Gallipoli and France Lt.-Col. A. C. MURRAY, (Kincardine). Won D.S.O. in the war. Lt.-Col. C. L. MALONE, Lt.-Col. E. W. PICKERING M.C. (Leyton, E.). (Dewsbury). Served in Navy and R.A.F. Won the D.S.O. in France. Maj.D.W. MORGAN, D.S.O. (Rhondda, E.). Cambrai ** pick & shovel ” hero. Maj. R. BLAIR (Bow and Bromley). Mentioned in despatches. Maj. E. HAYWARD (Seaham). Severely injured in France. Comdr. O. LOCKE R- LAMPSON (Huntingdon). Armoured Car Squadron. Maj. H. R. CAYZER (Portsmouth, S.). Mentioned in despatches. Lt.-Gen. Sir A. HUNTER- WESTON (Bute & Ayr, N.). Commanded Army Corps. Maj.-Gen. J.E. B. SEELEY (Ilkeston). Under-Sec. for Air. Served in France. Brig.-Gen. R. B. COLVIN (Epping). Mentioned in despatches. Col. J. GILMOUR, D.S.O. (Glasgow, Pollok). On active service in the war. Lt.-Col. Sir M. WILSON (Bethnal Green, S.W.). ‘‘Mentioned,” won D.S.O. From Battlefields to the Parliament of Peace THE new Peace Parliament is rendered notable by the largo proportion of its members who have distinguished them¬ selves in war service in the tield or on the sea. It is only fitting, therefore, that in this picture-record of our times, we should direct attention to this remarkable feature of the newly- constituted House of Commons. We give here portraits of a score of our Members of Parliament who, after rendering gallant ( service with the Army, Navy, or Royal Air Force, have been elected to Westminster to modify old or frame new laws in accordance with the new spirit brought about by the termina¬ tion of the war. A further instalment of portraits of Service ' men who are now in Parliament will be given in a later issue. Maj. G. O. BORWICK, D.S.O. (Croydon, N.). ‘Mentioned ” four times. Lt. O. E. MOSLEY (Harrow). Served with Lancers and R.A.F. Capt. W. A. REDMOND, D.S.O. (Waterford). Served with Irish Guards. Capt. WEDGWOOD BENN, Capt. F. E. GUEST D.S.O. (Leith). In R.A.F.; (Dorset, E.). Chief Whip, won 7 decorations. Won D.S.O. in 1917. Portraits by Itussell, Elliott & Fry, Lafayette, and Swaine.

Page 171

The yew Illustrated , "Ibtk February, 1919. xiii The New Illustrated Editor’s Address : The Fleetway House, Farrington Street, London, E.C. 4. ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPHS of all subjects of living interest submitted for publication will be carefully considered. No one should offer photographs who is not the photographer, or is not acting as his agent. Brief descriptions should accompany all photos submitted. The best fees will be paid for the copyright or use of any accepted. THOUGH presenting the first issue of -*• The New Illustrated and address¬ ing here an audience that will include some¬ thing like one million new readers, I have not the feeling of coming forward with an untried proposition. Owing to the limita¬ tion of materials and mechanical equipment, directly caused by war conditions, it would be difficult to cope with more than a circula¬ tion double that of " The War Illustrated,” for which iny publishers Vave arranged. 1 have no doubt there will be many would- be purchasers of The New Illustrated unable to secure a copy this week, as it will speedily go out of print. Even among the hundred per cent, of new readers on whom 1 am confidently counting there may be many old friends who used to take " The War Illustrated ” before they w'ent away on military service, and are now happily returned arid demobilised. promises I have made, I am not too certain, but it may be allowed we have not made a bad beginning with our new undertaking. pERHAPS my old friends of " The War •*- Illustrated ” will particularly welcome the arrangement for providing a sequence of splendid new volumes to bear that famous work company on their book-shelves. The picture section, " Our Times -Illus¬ trated,” is the only part of our new paper which I purpose should be preserved for binding in volume form. The weekly parts of ” Our Times Illustrated ” will constitute one fine annual volume, hand¬ some and durable binding-cases for which will be provided in the usual way by the publishers. T N this picture section there will thus be * brought together, year by year, a ”T O the large and loyal body of readers who ■* have so splendidly supported “ The War Illustrated ” throughout its rental k- ably successful run of four and a half years, it is hardly necessary for me to say any¬ thing in offering them the first number of its successor. We have already had many friendly talks on the subject of this first number. That it fulfils in every detail the TO my new readers I * should say that it is my intention to reproduce in the pages of The New Illustrated, from week to week, the most interestlffg picture documents illustra¬ tive of the life of our times, and to present these in the most effective man¬ ner known to the modern art of repro¬ duction. Our literary contributors have already proved them¬ selves in " The War writers the times. With their help, instruc¬ tion and entertain¬ ment will go hand in hand in The New Illustrated. What the First Volume of our picture-section will look like when completed. j. a. ft wonderful album of beautifully printed photos and photogravures of events of the time, formingln effect “ a pageant of living history.” As a continuation to “ The War Illustrated ” it would be impossible to im¬ prove upon this idea, and the price of the entire weekly periodical is so modest that there must be few householders in Great Britain too poor to become subscribers. THE NEW ILLUSTRATED *■ is unlike any other period¬ ical of the time. It is a weekly pictorial that is strongly attractive in its liter¬ ary contents. It keeps close touch with the topics of the day while contriving §to pre¬ sent the panorama of life in pictorial form so good as to be worthy of preservation. On this page 1 reproduce a small photograph of an experi¬ mental volume such as will be made by binding the picture sections of the first volume of our periodical. “ One result of the war is a tremendous increase in the number of amateur mechanics . . . This work is a godsend to the householder’* , . , — Clarion Review . OVER 35,000 weli-to-do cit’zens are now usir.g The Amateur Mechanic. Written by skilled craftsmen in simple non¬ technical language, and practically illustrated by ** How-To-Do -It ** pictures & drawings Teaches you To make bools and shoes Window mending Rubber s..les on shoes Making household furniture Furniture repairing Painting and decorating Fretwork in wood Electro-plating Watch repairing Clyck cleaning Boat building Plaster casting Soft and hard soldering Malting incandescent mantles Making a magnetico- elcctrie machine Overhauling a motor¬ car Brick laying Hot water apparatus Fitting range boilers Venetian blind repairing Upi olst u-v (Hiding metal? Repairing keyless watches Restoring and repairing china Tent making and setting up Dot water proof cements To tit aud fix curtains To restore old pictures Stuffing birds pressing skins Soap-making at homo Nickel plating Stencil .cutting Making a garden path Draught proof windows and doors Distempering ceilings and walls Warming two rooms from one grate. A self-closing door Silvering and bevelling glass Roller blinds Repairing defective floorboards Frosting glass Repairing French clocks Adjusting typewriters Picture framing Repairing sewing machines 4 Making magic lanterns Door hinges Sign writing To build poult ry houses, garages, sheds, etc. This Work has helped others It will help you. Mr. F. S. writes: “ As a tackier in a cotton mill, I am expected to be a handy man, and - tbe*e books are just the thing, l am very well satisfied with them. I repair the boots of the household n >w in a satisfactory manner, and I have also made a hand-drilling machine.” OUR FREE BOOK will tell you all about it. th< WAVERLEY BOOK Co.Jii. Old Baitty.T.C. 4 Please send me your Free Illus¬ trated Pamphlet, containing all particulars as to contents, etc., of ’’The Amateur Mechanic,” with specimen pages and pictures from toe work, also information as to your offer to send* the Complete Work for a merely nominal pay¬ ment, the balance to be paid by a few small monthly payments, beginning thirty days after delivery. Name . . . . . . •i.w.a.R. Address . jpifa. (Send this form or a. post card).

Page 172

Page 173

JlV THE ADVANTAGES OF BEING LITTLE By Edwin Pugh PETER and Paul are two youths of about the same age. The war ended just, a few months before they were quite old enough to join up. And they wanted to join up ; for over four year's the desire of their hearts had been to get into khaki and go to the front And then — they felt somehow that they had been cheated of their lawful rights. But one evening, a little while ago, when the two friends met as usual, Peter’s face was radiant. • ” I’ve found out something,” he an¬ nounced. ” It isn’t too late, after all ! We can still join the Army.” ” What Arjny ? ’’ asked Paul. ". Our Army — the British Army,” replied Peter. ’’ They’ve started a new one, and I never heard of it till yesterday.” He then proceeded to explain to Paul in elaborate detail all abopt the new Voluntary Enlist¬ ment Scheme. “ So, you see,” he concluded. “ we can both be soldiers to-morrow, if we like.” ” Speak for yourself,” said Paul sourly. ’’ You’re all right, of course. Big and strong.. But me — a shrimp like me — five- foot-nothing and seven-stone-six 1 It was all very well when they were glad to get anybody, but now the fighting's over - ’’ Different Days Peter looked rather dashed. He wanted Paul to join up with him. But - ” 1 don’t think it will matter much your being little and light,” he said at last. " In the old days, of course, it was different. Heaps of hand-to-hand' fighting then,' with swords, and battle-axes, and wliat-all 1 "In those days, I grant you, the biggest* man stood the best chance, and so was most wanted. But nowadays it’s long-distance fighting mostly. And a little man is as good at that as a big man. Just as good at marching, too ; just as good at handling a rifle or serving a gun. Ah, and a long-sight better in the trenches, because he don’t; fake up so much room 1 And not half such an easy mark for enemy snipers either. And, again, the Tanks. You simply have to’ be little to get into them ! " Oh, and I’ve thought of a lot of other things 1 ” he went on, his growfing excite¬ ment and enthusiasm almost choking him. ’’ A little man doesn’t require so much food - ” Just Think of It ! “ What’s that ? ” Paul broke in sharply. " Well, he hasn’t quite so much space to fill up, has he ? ” ventured Peter, with a gentle smile. “ Anyhow, leaving out that, it won’t take so much stuff to provide him with clothes. Think of the millions of yards and the thousands of pounds’ worth of cloth and flannel, and leather, and what-all would have been saved if all the men in the old Army had been as little as you. And the smaller cots, the smaller huts and dug- outs, the smaller trenches — not nearly so much digging — and ever so many more to be packed into a boat, or a train, or a lorry, or - - "Think of the time they would have saved, how much quicker they would have got the troops across, how many more they would have been able to hide, and how they wouldn’t have looked half such an almighty crowd on the roads and the fields ! Paul, old bean, 1 reckon that in future they’ll prefer little chaps to big ones 1 ” " And, ’pon my gracious, so do I ! ” cried Paul. The New Illustrated, 15th February, 1919. Truth Stranger Than Fiction. Helpless Sufferers Completely Cured by Dr. Cassell’s Tablets. List l ower. Mr. Edward Read, 24, Balliam New iload, Bal- lium, 1. o n d o n, S.W., says:— ‘An accident to my spine caused paraly¬ sis of my whole body. I was looked' upon as in¬ curable.* ‘ .After taking Dr. Cassell's : T a b I e t a power gradually re¬ turned/ and now- I am permanently cured. Dr. Cassell’s Tablets have u definite restorative action on tbc nerve centres. Mrs. Strain, St. Germain Street. Catrlne, Ayrshire, -N.B., writes: — “Dr. Cassell’s Tablets have entirely cured me of Spinal Paralysis after lying helpless in bed for 4 years. The attack came quite suddenly, and my case was considered quite hopeless. I could do nothing for myself, as my arms had lost all power and w^rfe quite useless; and no treatment did me any good until I took the Tablets. I then soon found life returning to my fingers and arms, and in two months I was up and about doing my housework as well as ever I could. I attribute my cure solely to Dr. Cassell’s Tablets, and nothing else. The miracle of my cure was mentioned in the pulpit.” This was six years ago. Mrs. Strain has recently written to say she is still keeping well and strong. Comment is needless. Paral sed through Shock. Mr9. Robinson. 15, Leigh Street, Frederick Road, Pendleton, Man¬ chester, says “ M y little boy was paralysed in body and limbs through shock. He could not move his arms, could not eat or sleep, and was helpless. Dr. Cassell’s Tablets made him a different boy, and now lie is . as strong as a young Ron. ’- * . Sleeplessness. Mrs. Stone, Suunyside, High Ridge Road, ffetnc! Hempstead, says ” I was run-down, nervous, with no appetite. Medi¬ cines did me no good until I tried Dr. Cas¬ sell’s Tablets. Then I began to- sleep at night. Ob, what a relief that was! My appetite re¬ turn ad. a ii.it 1 r e w stronger daily till quite cured:’’ Nervous Wreck. Private N. 0. Smith, (45220). 4th Reserve Batt. K.S.L.I., Bush Carnp, Pembroke Dock, says:^— ” I was suffering from gunshot wound and shock. After leaving hospital 1 was a nervous wreck, the least moVo or excitement set me shaking. After taking Dr. Cassell's Tablets the trouble completely dis¬ appeared, and now I am A 1 again.” Infaitile Paralysis. Mr. C. E. Clarke, Dunstead Road, Langley Mill, Notts, saysj — "One day when I put her down Ethel could not stand. From then she was helpless, ner- vons, and ‘lost llcsb. We . trie-1 everything, but not till wc gave her Dr. Cassell’s Tablets did '-lie improve. Then in quite a short time she was well again.” Depiession, Nerves, Mrs. Chell, 4, Shef¬ field Street, Quarry Bank. Bricrley Hill, says: — "I was weak, nervous, and sleepless, and got thin and unable to eat. I had all sorts of gloomy forebodings, and had to take to bed. At last 1 tried Dr. Cas¬ sell’s Tablets. They seemed to give me new strength, and soon I was quite cured.” Helpless in Bed Four Years, Cured by Dr. Cassell’s Tablets. Full particulars of cny cf above cases sent on request. Dr. Cassell’s Tablets are the recognised Home Remedy for Nervous Breakdown Nerve Paralysis Infantile Paralysis Neurasthenia Sleeplessness Ansemia Kidney Trouble Indigestion Waiting Diseases Palpitation Vual Exhaustion Nervous Debl.ity Specially valuable for Nursing Mothers and during the Critical Periods of Life. Sold by Chemists throughout the British Empire. Home prices, 1/3 and 3/-. Large size the more economical. FREE INFORMATION as to the suit¬ ability of Dr. Cassell’s Tablets, in any ease, will be sent on request.

Page 174

The New Illustrated, 15 th February, 1919. xvi ? DON'T spend money just because you have it. You get very poor value for it now, and for a hundred and one purposes in the future you may need it — badly ! The man or woman with a little money put by can face the world with doubled confidence. Habits are difficult to break but very easy to form. Get the habit of saving money ! Put your Money where it will grow Buy War Savings Certificates You can buy them by instal¬ ments of 6d. by purchasing War Savings Stamps, and you can hold as many as 500 15/6 Certificates. Each 15/6 becomes 20/- You can buy War Savings Certificates from your Bank, Post Office, Association, or from any Shopkeeper acting as Official Agent. Improve Your Health — Secure Perfect por Freedom of Movement — and a Jieaxiti- 1 ful, Fashionable, and Stylish Figure. Gold Medal Health SENT FOR fSEE COUPON •BELOIT.) Mr. Ambrose Wilson’s scientifically perfected Corsets bring* new flgrure-joy from the first moment of wearing. It can be secured by EVERY woman who fills fit -and sends to-day the Coupon below’ with I/- THE greatest bargain that ladies can secure to-day is t he “Ambron” Health Corset. Its beau¬ tiful, graceful lines give a new note of distinction to your figure. It sets off your frock to the best possi- b 1 e advantage, land more than all is the soft yet (strong, pliant yet firm support it will give you during every moment of the day. Every woman will appre¬ ciate, too, the con¬ venience of pur¬ chasing by simply filling in and post¬ ing the Coupon below with Is. In the import¬ ant matter ef fit¬ ting perfectly over every inch of its surface, the “Am¬ bron ” gives you complete and lasting satisfaction. Make sure of this most important part of your dress by ordering the V Ambron ” Corset to-day. Mr. Wilson says : “ Every day I receive numerous letters from ladies of all grades of society telling me how their Health has been improved by simply wearing my ‘ Ambron Corsets. ’ If you feel run -down or out of sorts and in need of sustaining and agreeable support, then t.ry what wearing my ‘ Ambron ’ Corsets will do for you.” How to Order. Simply write your full name and address on a piece of pai»er, fill in corset measurements on attached co iij ton, cut out and pin coupon to the paper, and jtost to me at once. It is most important that you draw two lines across the postal order thus / /, and make it payable to Ambrose Wilson, Ltd., at General Post Office, London. NOTE. — Foreign and Colonial Orders must be accompanied by the full amount, and Is. 6d. extra to pay for postage, viz., 10s. 5d. The full price of the “Ambron ” Corset is only 8^11, but all I ask is that you send me a postal order for 1/-, and by return of post I will send you a pair of “ Ambron ” Corsets that will fit you like a glove. Perfect comfort, figure correctness, ideal support, and grace of line are their outstand¬ ing merits. To secure prompt attention to order, this Coupon must • be cut out and sent with " your letter. Please send me an “ Ambron ” Corset on approval, size as follows : — Size of Waist . Bust ...... Hips . Also full printed particulars. I enclose I/-, together with 3d. to cover PART POSTAGE, and if I do not immediately return Corset I will pay you the balance of 7/11 either in one sum or by weekly instalments of I/- each. New Illustrated, 15/2/19. No. 240. Post your order at once to AMBROSE WILSON, Ltd., 240, Allen House, 70, Vauxhall Bridge Road, London, S.W. I, THE NERVOUSNESS OF TO-DAY By Walter M. Gallichan ARK we becoming a nation of neuro¬ tics ? We bear frequently that there is an enormous increase, of " nervous breakdown. ” and the milder forms of mental disease. The description, “ neurasthenia,” for a number of nervous symptoms is an entirely' modem term that is now in common use. It is quite true that English people of our time tend to nervous sensitivity, and that border-line cases of insanity appear to be increasing ; but, in a broad sense, nervous¬ ness is an accompaniment of the higher human progress. The word "neurotic” has been sadly misused. Not all neurotics are abnormal or sick people. Some of the most capable and valorous generals in the European War of the last few years answer to the description, nervous or neurotic. Most of the highly capable men and women of all times have shown neurotic traits. “ A Certain Instability ” The perfectly stable mind tends to con¬ servatism in thought and to convention¬ ality in action. For the making of progress in morality, social life, science, and the ai^s, a certain instability of brain is essential. Tlie nervous person, who is endowed with a super-normal imagination, is acclaimed as a genius. A neurotic, with a sub-normal intelligence, is classed as a mental defective. Abnormality is not the same as morbidity. We may say that the acutely sensitive, highly-strung man, who starts and exclaims at the sudden slamming of a door, has a somewhat irritable nervous system, which responds quickly to stimuli ; but such a man is very frequently' more efficient than his phlegmatic companion, who exhibits a slow or a dull response to nerve stimulation. The higher the organism the more sensitive is the nervous and cerebral apparatus. No doubt the stress and hurry of modern life in cities intensifies nervousness ; but. in an age when brain and nerve are neces¬ sary for accomplishing great tasks, we need the aid of nervously-constituted persohs, and especially of the aberrant types, gifted with abnormal powers of perception. “ Psycho-Neurosis " We need only' fear our nerves when they' become inert, fatigued, 0/ unduly' respon¬ sive to excitement. " Nervous breakdown often occurs among men and women of strong physique, who show very' few signs of a purely physical character. These are frequently cases of mental disturbance, now classified as " psy'cho-neurosis.” This derangement may be diagnosed as “ neuras¬ thenia ” when not accompanied by nerve fatigue and depression. Many of the minor mental ailments defy the methods used in the treatment of " nervous- debility',” and can only be treated through the mind. This new psychotherapy, or analytical mind-healing, is in its vigorous youth ; but the results recorded are so remarkable that the Government has appointed experts in psychology to treat complicated cases of war-shock among soldiers in various clinics and military hospitals. Many sufferers from minor affections of the brain have become actually insane, and have been sent to asylums. There is no doubt that many of these patients can be cured completely in the first stage of nervous and mental derangement by' the new psychic treatment. Depression, morbid dreads and impulses, and acute anxiety' have been banished in numbers of cases.

Page 175

XVI 1 OUR SHORT STORY “THE ESSENTIAL FURNITURE” By Barry Pain HENRY at tlie age of thirty was taken from the Army by his grateful and admiring country and dropped back again into the arms of his waiting em¬ ployer. " Glad to see you ! ” said the employer, when Henry called. " You arc a hero, and we are proud to have kept your situa¬ tion open for you. On Monday you can start again on your old work with every¬ thing as before.” “ The salary as before ? ’* inquired Henry, who had heard somewhat of an increase in the cost of living. “ Yes,” said the employer, with the air of a man who was ruining himself by excessive generosity. “ It is true that during your absence your work has been done, and done admirably, by a woman, who, of course, received much less. But I am determined that you shall not suffer for that ; your salary will not be reduced by a single penny. We must cut down in other directions, that’s all.” And Henry found himself thanking the employer fervently. It was not until he had got out into the cold streets and begun to think, that he wondered what the deuce he had been thanking him lor. He con¬ cluded, perhaps rightly, that he must have been hypnotised. * * $ N the afternoon he went to see Henrietta, whom he adored, and, being young and sanguine and inexperienced, these two covered the backs of envelopes with some delirious arithmetic, and decided that it would be just possible with the strictest economy to adventure matrimony. So next morning Henrietta went to look for a small flat, not to cost more than they could afford. She did not know that she might just as well have gone to the Tower of London and offered sevenpence for the Koh-i-noor. And Henry went to the Great Furniture Emporium to buy the - essential furniture for a small flat out of his scanty savings. “ And we must only have the strictly essential, darling," said Henrietta. “ Of course, sweetheart,” said Henry. They were very glad to see Henry at the Great Furniture Emporium, and they detailed their Mr. Connor, a gentleman with a bald head and a frock coat, and some considerable nose, to go round with Henry and to do as much as he could for him — or to do him for as much as he could, as the case might be. For the first few minutes Homy let Mr. Connor hajse his' head. Then he brought him down to earth. “ There seems to be some mistake,” said Henry. “ I have not been asked to spend a couple of million on refurnishing Bucking¬ ham Palace throughout. I am trying to buy for cash the minimum essential furniture for a three-roomed flat.” ” Quite so, sir ; I fully understand. But that bureau at £83 is priced so ex¬ tremely low for such an example of the period, that I thought it might prove attractive. However, we will proceed to the dining-room suite. Something with about twelve chairs ? ” " Six,” said Henry. He saw that suite and asked to sec some¬ thing cheaper. When we had seen that, he passed on to the very cheapest, and the price of the very cheapest was miles out of roach. “ Sure you’ve not mistaken shillings for pounds ? ” suggested Henry. “ No,” said Mr. Connor. ” These are the lowest prices to be obtained anywhere. Of course, with the shortage of labour and materials, nothing like pre-war prices can bo expected. And, of course, prices are rising rapidly. Next week even, I shouldn’t be ablo to offer you such bargains as these.” - “ Probably not, if you were caught doing it. We’ll give up the idea of a suite. A small table and two chairs are all that’s really needed.” * * x * E went on and on, from room to room, inspecting bed-room furniture, kitchen furniture, all kinds of furniture. He got more and more dispirited. Ilis golden dreams wilted. He saw. that he had come back from a comfortable lile under shell fire to a world where everything was marked higher, except the salaries of the Henries. All around him was a ghastly financial conspiracy to keep him from Henrietta for ever. , Without much hope he touched with his walking-stick an unpretentious-looking chair, and inquired the price of ft. Mr. Connor was beginning to flag a little, but he gave the awful price in a cheerful and encouraging voice. “ Really ? ” said Henry. “ I wonder .you’re not afraid of being struck dead for talking like that.” ” Well, sir,” said Mr. Connor, “ that chair is solid fumed oak, and a very sub¬ stantial and highly-finished article. I assure you, sir, if you knew the price per inch that we have to pay for oak nowadays it would surprise you. The chemicals used in the fuming process have advanced seven hundred per cent. The labour alone in making a chair like that costs us — - — ” “ All right, all right,” said Henry wearily. " You've been saying that kind of thing all the morning. Well, never mind the fuming or the oak. Let’s get down to something cheaper. Show me a chair made of, say, elmwood.” " Elm is not used for furniture of that type, sir.” " Well, why not ? I want to go on living, don’t you see ? Don’t block me on a question of etiquette. There is such a thing as elm, isn’t there ? " " Undoubtedly, sir." ” And it must be used for something.” ” As • a matter of fact, sir, ’’ said Mr. Connor, in the confidential voice of one who is giving away a valuable trade secret, " elm is principally used for coffins.” " Oh, good ! ” exclaimed Henry. “ Home at last 1 Measure me for one, please." Whereat Mr. Connor was so horribly astounded that he dropped on to the solid fumed oak chair, which broke under him, and Henry departed hurriedly from the Great Furniture Emporium. * * * OUTSIDE in the street was unexpected joy for him. He met Henrietta. She had been walking quickly, and. her cheeks had a very pxetty colour ; there was just a suspicion of tears in her beautiiul grey eyes. It was a marvel that everybody had not kissed her as she passed. Henry with great restraint said : " Hallo, kiddie ! " " Ob, am I in time ? Am I in time ? ” said Henrietta. The New Illustrated, 15th Ftlruary, 1919. NOBLE’S SALE Distinctive and Ser» viceable Garments at money=saving prices may be obtained dur¬ ing Noble’s Sale. LOT 2225 !£. 27'6 Lady’s Fawn Rubber - proofed Mackintosh Trench Coat as above sketch. Complete with belt, Adjustable Collar and Raglan sleeves fitted with straps. Guar¬ anteed Waterproof. Length id, 48, 60 and 52 iu9. Sale price 27. 6. Write for Noble's Sale Book to-day. Materials by the Yard. For ladies who prefer t«> have thetr clothes made up them¬ selves, John Noble Ltd., will gladly send a splendid selec¬ tion of materials- post free. Please tell us exactly what you would like us to send to you. JOHN NOBLE u>. 138, Brook Street Mills, MANCHESTER. - — Don’t hobble — along through life ! MORE MONEY POWER— INFLUENCE ARE AT YOUR COMMAND Undeveloped personal powers, ignorance of their real abilities, lack of self-confluence, fear and inde¬ cision, poor judgment — these rob thousands of men and women of happiness and success. Over¬ come these weaknesses, and it Is puss' b'e to aspire to almost anything. Grenville Kleiser, the famous authority on self-development, has prepared a reading course in one big volume, which shows you how to : win promiliou; Increase your earnings : f-'ain self-confidence : overcome mental staleness : succeed in business; concentrate on any iliougbt ; reason logically; develop latent faculties. ‘‘HOW TO BUILD MENTAL POWER" is altogether dilFcreni from any other course of efficiency training, for it simplifies the subject-, and embodies a series of cxeicises by which the principles taught may bo applied and practised. EXAMINE THIS GREAT BOOK FREE! Fill in and post the coupon attached, and we will send you this volume on 3 days’ approval. Orders from abroad Bhould be accompanied by full remittance. complete paymeut, or 1st Instalment of 4 6 t and 3 further monthly payments of 4 6. 7* NX » O NAME . . .. . J* > s

Page 176

XV111 The New Illustrated, 15 th February , 1919. Ijlilllllflllllllllllllilllllllillllllllllllllillllllll^ Ido you want! I ANOTHER = ! £1 A WEEK ? I Reliable people will be zz provided with profitable zz Home Work on AUTO- zz KNITTERS = by knitting War — Socks. Experi- == ence and dis- = t a n c e imma- = terial. W rite zz for full pnrticu- z=l lars, enclosing 5E Id. stamp for = postage. — The Aoto-Knitter Hosiery Co., Ltd. — = (Dept. 23). 50 & 52. Bel voir St., Leicester. = iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiinnmiiiNiiiiiiF. UNSIGHTLY HIGH BOOTS ABOLISHED Appliances supplied to the WAR OFFICE. Principal Hospitals. 4c. Pamphlet FREE to all mentioning this Magazine. Send particulars of your case. Address : THE O’CONNOR EXTENSION CO. Surgical Boot Specialists (Dept. N.I.). 2. BLOOMSBURY STREET. LONDON. W.C. "THE ESSENTIAL FURNITURE” (continued) “ Heaps of time.” said Henry, glancing ta his' wrist-watch. "In time for what, by the way ? ” “ In time to stop you buying the essential furniture.” " Yes,” said Henry, “ you needn’t have run. I only ordered one thing, and that they won’t execute. The prices stopped' me. But why did you want to stop me, too ? ’’ - - • ” Because if you’d got the furniture there’s nowhere to put it. Oh, darling, I’ve been -to every singlg house agent in London.” (This was not absolutely true, but she had really been to five.) ” They all say the same thing— there’s nothing whatever to be had, and if tliere'was it would cost twice the. utmost that we could pay for it. Some of them were almost rude. Oh. Henry, it’s too cruel! We don’t want such a great lot. Why can’t they let us be together ? ” * * * ILTEXRIF.TTA,” said Henry gravely, -*• V don’t absolutely compel me to kiss you in the middle of Oxford Street in broad daylight.” “ But we’ve got to give it all up ! " “ Got to what ? Look here, kiddie, we are going immediately now to lunch together. But first take a glance round and tell me what you see.” “ Oh, shops and things. Daffodils in one of them.” ” I know, and the daffodils flattered themselves that they were pretty until you came past. Well, -what you see is part of a place called the earth, and the books say there’s , a good deal more of it and some of it is not quite so crowded. Don't worry about flats. And I’m not worrying about the essential furniture. I thought that fumed oak, and inlaid tulip- wood, and upholstery, and a kitchen dresser with the ball-and-claw attachment of the period, had something to do with it. That was through talking to our Mr. Connor Ikestein.” ” Do I know him ? ” “ No, and I hope you never will. 1 was wrong, and he was wrong. Your house agents were wrong, and you were wrong. I'll tell j'ou the true gospel, kiddie, for the look in your eyes revealed it to me.” “ What is it ? ” "There is this earth, and we who love are its essential furniture — all that the earth needs. Damn all price-lists. Am I to break my heart for a house agent ? Are you to stand outside the real, real life because of the price of a coal-scuttle ? We are not going to give it up, kiddie. They may do what they like. They may swindle us, wreck 11s, and in the end starve us, but by the God that made us we’ll be happy first ! ’* And with this absurd project, totally wanting in reasonable foresight, she ex¬ pressed complete agreement. But not in words — for if she had spoken, she might have begun' to cry, and one does not cry in Oxford Street. CORPORAL HUGGINS ON DEMOBILISATION By Orellius T'Da pretty good job to give up when I joined ■- in the autumn of nineteen-fourteen, And some of my mates they thought me a mug, and my wife made a first-class scene ; “ You’re getting your three quid a week,” she says, “ and you’d far better wait and see ; Wait till you’re fetched, Bill ’Uggins,” she says, “ and stay with the kids and me.” But I ’eard the old country a-calling out loud, and I felt I’d got to go ; So I went with the pick of the Kitchener crowd, and I’ve been right through the show ; Shivered and froze in the wet and the mire and scorched in the blaze of the sun, Dodged the snipers, and crawled through the wire, and learnt all the tricks of the ’Un; Till I stopped a packet out Wipers way that came pretty near my spine, But the ’orspital johnnies they mended me up and sent me back to the line. And I stuck to it right along to the end, and have got my stripes and the bar ; So I’ve done my bit. as I think you’ll admit, and have helped for to win the war. Well, we won it at last, and the Boche was beat and the Kaiser & Co. napoo, And all done-finish, and nothing too good for the boys in khaki and blue ; We was all of us ’eroes, or so at least you was kind enough to say, And we was thankful, but fidgety like, we wanted to get away; For a fed-up lot, and tired we was, as I ’ardly need to explain, And the wish of our ’earts, now the fighting was off, was to slide into civvies again. My guv ’nor he writes to me : “ ’Uggins,” he says, “I’m a- waiting to take you once more ; You can ’ave your old job, it’s ready for you, at a better wage than before. I’ve put up with hammytoors, women and gals, and I want a skilled man like yourself, So pass in your .rifle and kit double quick, and reach down your tools from the shelf.” But the brass-hats and big-wigs and Government toffs ain’t by no means in love with the plan ; Their notion, it seems, is to ’old on to me as long as they possibly can. I’ve applied for discharge and filled up the forms, but they keep me a-soldiering still ; And we put in • the time with fatigues at the camp and pretending to go through the drill, And practise with bombs, which is only just play, when there ain’t no more Germans to kill. I says to the Captain : “ Why need we all stop ? ” And he says to me : “ Some of us viust : For things ain’t quite settled with Germany yet, and Russia may give us a bust. We can’t be demobilised wholly, my son, till the genuine Peace comes to stay ; Nor you can’t be all sent to find work for your¬ selves in a scramble for rations and pay.” “ That’s right, sir,” I says ; ” but there’s reason in things, as all of us quite under¬ stands ; We’re willing to back up to Sir Douglas and Foch and the ’ole of the Higher Commands. Keep the numbers they want, but don’t give them a mob of the kind they’d be better without, For a good fighting Army ain’t made up of men who are slacking and hanging about. “ Send the rest back to Blighty, as fast as may be, and see th^t they get their release, Demobilise them that are needed at once to start on the business of peace. They grouse and complain, and you can’t be surprised, for they want to get ’ome lo their tea, Especially chaps with a missus ^nd kids, and a good job a- waiting — like me.”

Page 177

l h>. .Vac Illustrated ,■ Ibth Tolruary, 1919 A New Feature. THE “REGULAR” Watermans ( Ideal ) Fo urit a i nPen with the Security Cap. It is concerned only with the “ Regular ” — the original — Type of Waterman’s Ideal, and makes it, for all intents and pur¬ poses, “ Safety ” without in any way reducing its ink capacity. The difference is in the Cap and in the slightly, flanged barrel with its flush thread screw. When the Cap is screwed on — one short turn is sufficient — the working end of the pen is in an airtight chamber. This prevents ink escaping when the pen is carelessly handled. The Security Cap is the safeguard. If, therefore, you want the utmost-ink-capacity Pen, with this new “ Safety ” feature, ask for the ” Regular ” Waterman’s Ideal with the Security Caj. It is made in 5 sizes and numbered as folloios : — No. 72, 12/6. No. 72?, (thinner barrel), 12/6. No. 74, 17/6. No. 75, 21/-. No. 76, 25/-. Every pen guaranteed. Mbs to suit ail hands. Obtainable from Statimers and jewellers everywhere. L.C. SLOAN, Ld.Chc^Jcn (Tortter Kingsway, London, W.C.2 and 30, Shaftesbury Avenue, London, W.3. Transparent View of the Security Cap, zox Cures Headaches and Neuralgia Take a Zox — dry, or in water or tea. Then rest! Inafew minutes you will be yourself again. Zox is wonderful in its effect. Sufferers themselves say so. Some of them have tried all manner of remedies — but they have never found anything to equal Zox. We want you, if you are a martyr to headache — or neuralgia — to try Zox. 'E,1>'E,'E, Two powders will be sent to anyone on receipt of stamped addressed envelope. ] /- and 2/6 a box, of Chemists, Stores, or sent direct and post free, on receipt of price, by the ZOX CO., 11 Hatton Garden, LONDON, E.C. 1. 5000 pages. Thousands of vivid and arresting pictures. True stories more entrancing than any novel. Kvery reader of “The New Illus¬ trated * should post the Coupon for Free Booklet to-day. Explore the Wonder-World of Science OPEN any of these superb volumes and you will find yourself reading on and on. For here, in simple language, in vivid and arresting pictures, you have the marvellous story of scien¬ tific discovery and invention, from the dawn of time to the 20th century. The world revealed by modern Science is a reality far more wonderful than anything that poets or philosophers haveever dreamed. With the‘Harmsworth Popular Science’ in your possession you are free to explore that world in any direction you choose. Your key to the Universe “HARMSWORTH POPULAR SCIENCE” Edited by ARTHUR MEE. YOU caa follow the flight dCthc transformed into the electricity that monstrous winged lizards through lights cities and drives enormous the forests of the Coal Age, or ‘ engines. X-Rays and Radium — Wire- study the force that drives our Aero¬ planes to-day. You can traverse the silent oceans of space and watch the movement of suns and comets, or gaze down upon the micro¬ scopic hosts .of bacteria that are at once man's best servants and his deadliest foes. Story of Human Progress . T'ROM the marvels of Yours for 216 with order less Telegraphy — the Submarine and the Aeroplane — the Cinema and the Gramophone and the Calculating Machine — in the pages of the Harms- worth Popular Science you can not only read about them all but understand every lord you read, A Delight to Read. HE Harms worth Popular Science tells y0,j what you want to know, in language so lucid and interesting that it i$ a delight to read. There is no other work that can compare with this ma terpiece f r t-imple arrang- m n and perfect clearness — none that will so com¬ pletely satisfy your own love of knowledge. T JU plant and animal life you can turn at ill to the story of human progress, culminating in the triumphs of medicine and surgery, commerce and industry, art and architecture, chemistry and engineering You can descend into the crater of a volcano or watch how the might of Niaga a is J ‘ THE NEW ILLUSTRATED ’ COUPON SFOR FREE BOOKLET. The Educational Book Co. Ltd , 1 7 New Bridge St., London. E.C. 8 Dear Sirs, Please forward me FREE and POST FREE a copy of the Four-colour S Booklet, “The World of Wonders,” giving parti ulars a d subscription ■ terms of the *' llarrasworth Popular Science,” published in 7 volumes. g Name . . . . . . . (Address . . . . . ,,,, I TNI . * . .

Page 178

The Xcic Illustrated, 15 ih February, 1919. xx Furs and Toques for the Well-Dressed Woman The smart coat, for afternoon wear, and the practical evening wrap meet in this beautiful Mouge model. Made of supple black panne velvet, it is held to the figure by a girdle of coarse silk cord. The vague halter collar is composed of mole-coloured coney seal, and can be worn flung carelessly open if desired. Right: One of the most graceful hat trimmings of the moment is the wreath of uncurled ostrich feathers. The Blanc hat hat here illustrated is made of soft black satin, with a high crown of folded satin and ostrich feather fronds. (Talma.) In circle : This toque owes its individuality to the combination of feather and straw ; a Lewis model, it has a crown of coarse, plaited straw, with a deep band of feather trimming at the closely - iitting base. (Photo : II. M. Talma.) Right : The knitted garment is the most fashionable whim of the moment. Here is a novel coat, from Paris, made entirely of knitting and trimmed with coarse woollen embroidery in a contrasting shade. The knitted sash is finished with deep tassels of wool; another novel feature is the additional sailor collar of brushed wool. ( Photo : Henri Manuel) In spite of their ever-increasing cost, this v/inter is characterised by the wealth of furs worn by the majority of women. Skunk, although it is one of the most expensive, is still the most fashionable fur, while for trimming purposes a great quantity of mole-coloured coney, and nutria mole-skin is worn. As a rule it is the long-haired fur of which one sees most — all kinds of fox furs being especially fashionable.

Page 179

The New Illustrated, 15fA February, 1919. PROTECT YOUR HOME tm by means of the Householders’ “ALL-IN” POLICY The “ ALL-IN ” Policy is the ideal and most advan¬ tageous form of domestic Insurance. It not only consolidates and simplifies your insurances, but it saves time, money and trouble, and covers practically every serious risk to which the Householder is liable for the low and inclusive premium of 5/- per £ 1 00 per annum (minimum premium 7/6). THESE ILLUSTRATIONS # represent some ot the many and varied risks covered by this all-embracing Policy. Full detailed list will be found in the prospectus, which is sent post free to any address on receipt °f Address : “ ALL-IN " POLICY, Dept. 52, Threadneedle Street, London, E.C. 2. . % j) BURNT NOTES A Svecial Policy for Householders eovm the. Building only for 1/6 per £l00. A WOMAN’S ADVICE YOU should send for particulars of a most beneficial form of insurance which pro¬ vides for the payment of £4 per week (up to 52 weeks) in the event of accident or of being laid up with any of the many serious illnesses or diseases as specified in the prospectus, or if permanently and totally disabled, £50 a year for life ! These are but two of the many benefits provided for. The annual premium works out at a fraction ovei 1/6 per week. Lower premiums provide for pro¬ portionate benefits. Send a postcard at once for Womens Accident and Illness " prospectus, which gives full particulars of the many benefits afforded by this generous policy. The sooner you insure the sooner you will secure protection for yourself and remember — Delays are dangerous. Address : Head Office, as below. A PUBLIC SCHOOL EDUCATION FOR YOUR BOYS WRITE to-day for particulars of this specially attractive scheme whereby you can make sure provision of funds necessary for the higher education of your sons and daughters, for their professional or business training, for the purchase of a partnership, or, in case of girls, money for marriage settlement.. The scheme is -perfectly sound and simple, provides for many benefits, and entails no commitment beyond the payment of an annual premium adapted to suit the requirements of the Parent or Guardian. Please ask for “ Child's Endowments ” prospectus. Address : Head Office, as below. Head Office : British Dominions House, Royal Exchange Avenue, London, E.C, 3, a EAGLE HTISH INSURANCE Branches and Agents throughout the United Kingdom. ASSETS EXCEED £16,000,000. Applications for Agencies invited.

Page 180

The New Illustrated, \bth February, 1519. Printed and published bv the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flcetway House, Farrlnarton Street, London, E.CU. Published by Gordon A Catch in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central New* Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial N<nvs Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canadi 15 Inland, 3 id. per copy, post free. Abroad, 4d. per copy, post free. ’ N AH I/- for 20. . VIRGINIA BLEND ■ cigarettes of medium size well filled with the choicest growths of selected Vinginin tobacoo Both Mil, for 20, containing ail the cfefionte aroma and sweet frngrjince that make R ussin d ciga rettes urnq ue - - " m-.. ■ ^ B. MORRIS & SONS, LTD., LONDON, E. MORRIS’S IUTTXR MANT-URS0 WHIFFS Hold this paper by the bottom right-hand corner and impart a vigorous circular motion, when a light circle the size of a shilling will be seen to revolve round the centre of the red figure . f Connoisseurs of tobacco recognise the word "MORRIS ” as embodying the world’s highest standard, if the taste lies towards a Havana blend cigarette — ^an Egyptian blend cigaretle— a Virgina blend — a Turkish . blend— or a Russian blend — if the box is labelled “Morris” it contains only the perfection of the cigarette blender’s art, that makes the contents a joy to every discriminating smoker. HAVANA BLEND Cigarettes carrying the sweet nutti¬ ness and the rich fullness of Vuelta Abajo tobacco, and giving the delight of the fine Havana cigar in cigarette form Ask for Morris's TURKISH BLEND Cigarettes possessing -a 11 the peculiar aromatic . properties of the world-famed Piibec growth -of Turkish to¬ bacco - EGYPTIAN BLEND Cigarettes exhibiting the - subtlety and charm of cigarette ' tobacco manufactured in Egypt, and. appealing to t.he 'super-critical lover cf line tobacco oT*' for 3 ; 1 lor 6 J 1/iO for 12 3 10 per box of 2 0 I 7/8 per box of 50 j 15/3 _ i _ _ p Hold this puper Inj the bottom right-hand corner and impart a vigorous circular motion, when a light circle the size of a skilling will he seen to rewire round the ■ centre of the red figure. have a sweetness all their own. "More satisfying to the smoker than a cigarette — less expensive than a cigar — they give cigar pleasure at little more than cigarette price. If you have not yet tried them, there is high pleasure in store for you when you do. If you have tried them and are familiar with them— then you already know all the charm concentrated in “ Little Manturios.” - ' - At all Tobacconists

Page 181

Copyright The Nezu Illustrated ” Map of Aern

Page 182

PRESENTED WITH “THE NEW ILLUSTRATED 15th FEBRUARY, 1919. Walvis Bay Johar Alegre Bloei eo- ...... . »&$•• . CAPE TO LONDON to INDIA by AEROPLANE ' in 2 d. fO hrs.or via Cairo in 2d. I7hrs. London via Gibraltar , Malta, Cyprus, " * ' ~ “ ' ' *,&Kar ‘ Bagdad, .Basra, Bahrein /?, Karachi London via GibraJtar, Ma/ta, Cairo, SuaJcin , Aden, Socotra to Bombay. LONDON to VANCODVER By Airship and Aeroplane in 3 days I hr. London via St Johns by Airship, St Johns to Halifax , Montreai, Toronto, Port Arthur, Winnipeg Calgary .Victoria LONDON to CAPE TOWN by AEROPLANE via Freetown in 3days Ihour or via Cairo in3day$8hrx London via Gibraltar, Bathurst, Freetown, Ascension /., St He/e na /., Waivis B., to Cape Town . London via GibraJtar, Ma/ta , Cairo, Wady Haifa, Khartum,, Kisumjj, Karonga, Salisbury, ilm Johannesburg, Bloemfontein , to Capetown . al Routes to All Parts of the World The New illustrated